1209 lines
411 KiB
HTML
1209 lines
411 KiB
HTML
<!DOCTYPE html>
|
||
<html lang="en-US">
|
||
<head>
|
||
<meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, user-scalable=no, initial-scale=1.0, minimum-scale=1.0, maximum-scale=1.0">
|
||
<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=UTF-8" />
|
||
<title>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980 – Page 2 – FFWPU Ireland</title>
|
||
<meta name='robots' content='max-image-preview:large' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id="content-blocks-css" href='/css/block-library.css?ver=6.6.5' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='pdfprnt_frontend-css' href='/assets/vendor/pdf/css/frontend.css?ver=2.4.0' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-fonts-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/fonts/fontfaces.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-style-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/style.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-theme-css' href='/css/theme.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='familyfedie-site-css' href='/css/site.css' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<link rel='stylesheet' id='parabola-mobile-css' href='/assets/theme/parabola/styles/style-mobile.css?ver=2.4.1' type='text/css' media='all' />
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/js/jquery.min.js?ver=2.0.2" id="jquery-js"></script>
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" id="parabola-frontend-js-extra">
|
||
/* <![CDATA[ */
|
||
var parabola_settings = {"masonry":"0","magazine":"0","mobile":"1","fitvids":"1"};
|
||
/* ]]> */
|
||
</script>
|
||
<script type="text/javascript" src="/assets/theme/parabola/js/frontend.js?ver=2.4.1" id="parabola-frontend-js"></script>
|
||
</head>
|
||
<body class="archive paged category category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980 category-47 custom-background paged-2 category-paged-2 tribe-no-js metaslider-plugin parabola-image-three caption-light meta-light parabola_triagles parabola-menu-left">
|
||
|
||
<div id="toTop"> </div>
|
||
<div id="wrapper" class="hfeed">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div id="header-full">
|
||
|
||
<header id="header">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div id="masthead">
|
||
|
||
<div id="branding" role="banner" >
|
||
|
||
<img id="bg_image" alt="FFWPU Ireland" title="FFWPU Ireland" src="/assets/uploads/2013/10/BannerFamilyFed_23_10c1.jpg" /><div id="header-container">
|
||
<a href="/index.html" id="linky"></a></div> <div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #branding -->
|
||
<a id="nav-toggle"><span> </span></a>
|
||
|
||
<nav id="access" class="jssafe" role="navigation">
|
||
|
||
<div class="skip-link screen-reader-text"><a href="#content" title="Skip to content">Skip to content</a></div>
|
||
<div class="menu"><ul id="prime_nav" class="menu"><li class="menu-item menu-item-1"><a href="/index.html"><span>Home</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-2"><a href="/about.html"><span>About Us</span></a>
|
||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-1"><a href="/the-founders.html"><span>The Founders</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-2-2"><a href="/about-us-organizations.html"><span>Organizations</span></a></li>
|
||
</ul></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-3"><a href="/videos.html"><span>Videos</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-has-children menu-item-4"><a href="/events.html"><span>Events</span></a>
|
||
<ul class="sub-menu">
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-4-1"><a href="/services.html"><span>Sunday Services</span></a></li>
|
||
</ul></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item current-menu-item current_page_item menu-item-5"><a href="/speeches/" aria-current="page"><span>Speeches</span></a></li>
|
||
<li class="menu-item menu-item-6"><a href="/contact.html"><span>Contact</span></a></li></ul></div>
|
||
</nav><!-- #access -->
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #masthead -->
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;height:1px;width:1px;"> </div>
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- #header -->
|
||
</div><!-- #header-full -->
|
||
<div id="main">
|
||
<div id="forbottom" >
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
|
||
|
||
|
||
<section id="container" class="two-columns-right">
|
||
<div id="content" role="main">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<header class="page-header">
|
||
<h1 class="page-title">Category: <span>Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</span></h1> </header>
|
||
|
||
<div class="content-masonry">
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1504" class="post-1504 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-way-of-tuna.html" title="Permalink to THE WAY OF TUNA" rel="bookmark">THE WAY OF TUNA</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:27:15+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-way-of-tuna.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:27:15+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 13, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>Unification Church is very special, with its understanding of the role of Abel. The world could never imagine that I spend a great deal of time on the ocean to catch tuna, so before I start on the main topic I want to talk a little about tuna. If you think some fish are beautiful. then you would have to consider the tuna to be the beauty queen of fish. How many of you have ever seen tuna? Well, most of you haven’t seen tuna, so you may not know what I am talking about!</p>
|
||
<p>Tuna are completely streamlined for fast swimming, and they are the only fish which can fold all their fins right next to their bodies when they are swimming really quickly. It is like the concept of the Concorde: for takeoff the wings are spread out, but for cruising speed the wings are swept back. A tuna’s side fins are completely hidden when it is speeding along. giving it a completely smooth surface. A tuna can swim 90 to 120 miles an hour like an airplane of the ocean! Water resistance is greater than air resistance, so airplane designers will have to study tuna when they want to come up with ideas for more efficient airplanes. The average cruising speed for tuna is 35 mph.</p>
|
||
<p>The tuna do not live in just one area, but swim in all five oceans. If the ocean were divided into sovereignties, then the tuna fish would be in trouble because it would need a visa! But tuna just fly through the water, in all five oceans of the world. Furthermore, tunas have solid meat which is good for eating. In the future, tuna will provide food for the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Tuna fishing is the king of sport fishing because it is so exciting and thrilling. Tuna fishing is really the ultimate goal of fishermen. I would like to generate world interest in this apex of the sport by perfecting the skill of catching tuna. You have to outsmart a tuna in order to catch it because they are very smart fish. But once you master the skill, you become an addict! Even when you think you will finally leave the fishing ground for the day, your attention is drawn back to the area and you are eager to return.</p>
|
||
<p>Tuna fishing requires a boat 25-50 feet long. Getting a boat and all the necessary equipment, plus daily expenses for fishing requires money that only more wealthy people can afford. Only people who have a strong interest in the ocean can concentrate on this kind of sport fishing. For this reason, people who can afford it always concentrate on tuna. Women of the world always dream of having diamonds, and sports-minded men always dream of catching tuna. But it is more than just sport or a hobby; it is really a battle. and this is why I like it; the armada has to be ready to attack the goal and gain the victory.</p>
|
||
<p>A big tuna weighs over 1,000 pounds, which is six or seven times the weight of the average person, and it is 13-14 feet long. When we pull a big tuna aboard the New Hope. it stretches diagonally across the whole boat, touching each side. Tunas are caught with a hook and long line, and great skill and knowledge are required to win the battle. After long, long hours of waiting a tuna will strike, and at that moment you forget everything else. In Gloucester three to five hundred boats gather for tuna season. People sail for months from the West Coast and through the Panama Canal to come for tuna fishing in Gloucester. In some cases boats come from South America. For that season the richest, most famous boats assemble in Gloucester.</p>
|
||
<p>The fishermen are prouder of their boats than women are of their finest jewelry. These boats each need four staff people to go along. You can imagine that no one can afford to do that except wealthy people. But they spend all that money and time to get there just for the excitement of getting tuna. Five hundred boats use about $50,000 worth of bait a day. Tuna season normally lasts 70 days, and the bait alone costs $3.5 million! If each boat is staffed by three people, that is 1,500 people in one area. If each boat spends $500 a day for 70 days, that is $1.5 million. This is an investment they make in order to have a chance to catch a part of the quota of 1,800 tuna that the government allows to be caught each year.</p>
|
||
<p>If you sell each tuna for $1,000, that is only $1.8 million. In other words tuna fishing is not a moneymaking investment. So it is extraordinary to break even at tuna fishing; it is virtually impossible. When I see the enthusiasm these people have for tuna fishing, I think that if they loved America the way they do fishing, it would have become the Kingdom of Heaven a long time ago. I always think that if Americans have that kind of heart and soul, why not harness it for kingdom building?</p>
|
||
<p>During the tedious waiting for a tuna to strike, the people complain and fight, but when the tuna bites they are instantly united as one. I have never seen such instant unification! That is the unification spirit I am trying to promote, so rather than just talk about it. I particularly want Unification people to come from all over the world and experience it.</p>
|
||
<p>The one thing men cannot say they have experienced is the pain of giving birth to a child. Only women know it through experience. But tuna fishing is in the man’s world, and it is difficult for women to understand it. The rugged tuna world is far apart from the world of makeup and manicures and jewelry. Fishermen usually wear nothing from the waist up, and they get deep tans.</p>
|
||
<p>I have experienced all kinds of sport in the man’s world, yet I have never found any that was as exciting as the struggle with tuna. Do you have an appetite for that? Not everyone can do it; you have to be born with the traits for it. But women can be interested in it too. 1 am always studying how the American fishing industry can become prosperous once again, so whenever I am in Gloucester I am always planning how to interest American young people in the ocean.</p>
|
||
<p>Tuna season is like the Olympics of sport fishing, and 1 determined that I would be a record-breaking tuna fisherman. It took me 22 long days to catch my first tuna, however. There were nine strikes during that time, but for lack of experience they were lost. When a strike is so exciting, you can imagine how disappointing it is to lose the fish. But then you restore your spirit and resolve to go on. When the sun starts to sink at the end of the day I feel like ordering the sun to stay up so I can stay out and get another strike! You really don’t understand how I feel! If you have this kind of spirit when you attack any task or problem, then there is nothing you cannot do. Though you lose the tuna, you just keep trying until you catch one. That’s the way it goes.</p>
|
||
<p>When I first started out, people laughed at me as a novice, so I felt that they should watch me for three years and see what happened. All the professional fishermen were astonished that I broke record after record during those three years. Now they feel threatened by this “novice” who is having an impact on their world. They worry about what to do with the Moonies who are stealing all the honors. They can’t stand to see us taking all the records so they start getting up earlier in the morning so they can beat us. When they discovered that I was going out at 4:30, they decided to out at 4. But it didn’t last; after the first day only a few people came out at 4, and in the meanwhile I started going out at 3:30. When they resolved to go out at 3, I started going out at 2:30!</p>
|
||
<p>When you go out that early, you usually have to wait four hours because the tuna come to breakfast on time! But this is a war, and I go out early. Now people are giving up trying to beat the Moonies; they know that for sheer consistency and hard work they cannot compete with us. Interestingly enough, even with all those boats waiting out at sea, the first strike always comes to the New Hope. Yesterday when I went out, it only took four minutes for the first strike to come! One rule that really bothers me is that each boat can catch only one tuna a day. So when we caught that tuna, I had to come in, and that’s why I came back to New York today.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you have some interest in this? How about the women? If you are interested, you have to marry a tuna fisherman to enter that world Those who don’t know the taste of tuna fishing don’t really know the taste of life. When the interest in tuna is so great, will the number of people getting involved start to shrink, or become greater? A person with a really masculine character who tastes the spirit of tuna fishing wants to go out each day, regardless of how rough the sea is. This is a fundamental attitude of the men of the ocean. When you know this thrill and excitement, even if you are seasick you still go. Tuna fishing is the best way to learn about the fishing industry.</p>
|
||
<p>People begin fishing with smaller boats, but each year get bigger ones. They make it their goal to beat the best person of last year. In Gloucester excitement starts to swell when tuna season comes because they know the top champion always comes-Reverend Moon in the New Hope. I feel it is good competition and young people will want to challenge that goal and record. If I set a goal for them to challenge then the American fishing industry has some future.</p>
|
||
<p>Today that industry has almost come to a halt because no one has that spirit. American women are not particularly fond of the fish smell or the life of oceangoing men. It is an extraordinary woman who is interested in the ocean and its fish. When the battle starts with the tuna’s strike, there is no time for courtesy or pleasantries. A team has to be organized and busy, and a fisherman would even yell at his own father at such a time. It is a rare woman who wouldn’t mind being kicked by her own husband in the heat of a tuna battle. What about Unification Church women!</p>
|
||
<p>I am certainly not fishing for money. I already have the foundation to move in any direction. My goal is to break the record and demonstrate the seagoing spirit to the world. Year after year I have set the record. and people know now it is not happening by chance or coincidence, and that I have a special secret. People want to learn that secret, so they are trying to be nice to me! The other fishermen follow the New Hope with their binoculars. and when I get a strike, everyone’s eyes are on me. Anyone in Gloucester who is interested in tuna fishing knows about the New Hope.</p>
|
||
<p>I want to establish something permanent in Gloucester, so I recently bought a big estate there. which used to belong to the Catholic church. If anyone up there is invited to participate in our tuna fishing, no one will refuse. I would like to have that house prepared to welcome people from all over the world. The mayor has been negative toward us. but let him come and see what we are doing. I see this house as an essential base for diplomacy.</p>
|
||
<p>Gloucester is close to Boston, a major city in the world, and near Provincetown, where the Pilgrims landed once. The spirit of this nation was horn in the New England area, so it is an important area. It is a cultural center of America. and well-known as a seaport. Thus. it is a strategic location to show the world my spirit.</p>
|
||
<p>Recently we bought a marina that was up for auction, and many people bid against us. But I kept raising the price, and soon everyone stopped bidding. Even the mayor was interested in that marina. and he was anxious to keep us from getting it because it was such choice seafront property. Many powerful corporations bid. but I never paid attention to them. and we eventually bought it.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we have that marina, plus a dock and an estate, so Gloucester is almost a Moonie town now! I am influencing the entire sport fishing industry, and this year I opened the first world tuna tournament. Offering first prize of $100,000. Everyone was completely shocked when the announcement was made, but then they were eager to see the Moonies come to their town! Gloucester citizens knew they would never be on the map if it weren’t for Reverend Moon’s tuna tournament. The police chief and coast guard are all excited. Everyone’s eyes popped at the thought of $100,000 and all of a sudden they didn’t see Moonies anymore, just the money.</p>
|
||
<p>They say it is the most exciting event in a century in Gloucester. Boston, Gloucester and Provincetown are all bases for the tournament. so it is a topic in those cities also. Everyone is talking about who will win the prizes, but I know who will win! But since I am sponsoring the tournament it would not be good for me to win first prize. So I will be the honorary chairman and compete, but I will not take the prize even if I do the best. Moonies can win, however.</p>
|
||
<p>The most important thing will not be who wins first prize. but which boat does it. I am determined that all three prizes will be won by our people. When they win, people will want to know which company made their boats, and then they will discover that I designed the boats and created the company that made them. I have planned down to the most minute detail what kind of boat will be best for tuna fishing, and yesterday I checked what our factory is doing, specifying what details must be changed. The people of the world will know these boats are my creation.</p>
|
||
<p>Last week Mr. Pak reported that at the newspaper publishers convention in South America News World was voted the paper of the 21st century. Even the News World staffers did not know how great a paper they had. The News World is my creation, and in professional eyes it turned out to be the most professional and advanced.</p>
|
||
<p>No one thinks I will build boats, but you will see that our boats will be 21st century boats. Once our boat is proven to be the best for tuna fishing in this contest, there will be a great market for them. I know the advantages and disadvantages of different styles, and through design I compensated for all of those things, so this boat is deficiency-free. Mr. Henry Masters is our brother from England, and I have guided him directly in completing the plans. Our boats will win the prizes in the tuna tournament. You wait and see.</p>
|
||
<p>The fact that I bought some property in Gloucester is world news, reported in the Wall Street Journal and New York Times; Time magazine devoted almost an entire page to it. So when the media finds out that my boats win the world tuna tournament, that will really be news. They will wonder when this religious leader became such a fantastic boat designer.</p>
|
||
<p>Many people thought I was just throwing money away to offer $100,000 for the tournament, but I had specific reasons. That prize brought more than $200,000 worth of publicity. The people who were anxious to get rid of’ the Moonies have seen the excitement build in Gloucester, and now they are embarrassed to be seen in public. The tournament will last seven days, and whoever does the best during that time will win.</p>
|
||
<p>This tournament is not just an exciting event in America, but in Japan also. Japan is a great consumer of tuna, and the major Japanese tuna companies are represented in Gloucester. They will send their best people, and everyone will watch to see what happens. The major seafood companies will see that Reverend Moon’s boats and people are winning, and they will know they can’t help but deal with us in the future. The big Japanese companies are backed by their government, but we are backed by heaven, so we will compete with them and in the next few years we will beat them.</p>
|
||
<p>There are four major fishing areas in the world-one is in Norway, but the other three surround the United States. On is the Bering Straits, in Alaska; the other is the Gulf of Mexico, and the fourth is the Gloucester area. A few years ago the American government set up a 200 mile limit for offshore fishing by foreign boats, foreign governments are trying all kinds of strategies to get inside that 200 mile limit to fish. There is much diplomatic pressure to use these fishing grounds which are monopolized by the American government.</p>
|
||
<p>But we are not foreigners; therefore, Japanese brothers, particularly those matched to Americans, are becoming state leaders for fishing and distribution. The Japanese companies see that Reverend Moon alone has a base in the United States, and furthermore, has so many Japanese people under his wing who are engaged to Americans. They realize that we are their only link to America. We are becoming the best bridge for Japan to trade in sea products with America, and vice versa.</p>
|
||
<p>The American and Japanese governments are fierce competitors, but by using our organization as a link, we can smooth out the bad feelings and work for the benefit of’ both countries. I am interested in marketing strategy. Mitsubishi and Marubeni have to use many middlemen. and each level needs to get some profit. But my market strategy is to send the product straight from the factory to the retailer, bypassing the middlemen. Then the product can be provided much more cheaply to the consumer.</p>
|
||
<p>This is why I have created mobile seafood stores, which are converted vans fitted with refrigeration. We are good at preparing fish; Japanese in particular know how to fix fish in many ways. Once we prepare the fish, all the people have to do is enjoy it at home. Many Americans don’t know how to prepare fish, so we do it, and all they have to do is eat it. The lines will be blocks long outside our mobile stores. One van will be responsible for 12 home church areas, roving: around, serving 4,380 homes. The vans will have special theme music and special signs, and people will get to know you when you come to their homes.</p>
|
||
<p>We will also cater and start seafood restaurant chains which provide fresh, cooked fish for banquets. If you have the reputation that in a few hours you can provide good food for one or two hundred people, you will get an incredible amount of business. More and more the American diet will include seafood, because people are realizing that eating large amounts of red meat isn’t healthy. Seafood provides much more healthy forms of protein.</p>
|
||
<p>My plan for marketing in Japan calls for 7,000 seafood vans to cover the whole country. Once they are in operation, they will make twice as much as the MFT fund raisers. When B and C members see how successful our A members are in the fish business, they will want to do it too, instead of their own jobs. Once we demonstrate reliable income, we can buy vans on credit, and when bankers see what the Moonies are doing, they will want out business. Whoever does well in this business will rise to ever higher levels in Japanese-American trade.</p>
|
||
<p>We have ordered 100 vans, and 30 have arrived. Right now three members are working in one van, but in six months they will branch out, with one person per van. I want to see it expand, from one van to three, then three to nine, and nine to twenty seven, so that in three years Japan will have 7,000 vans. If we have 800 by the end of one year, there can be far more than 7,000 by the end of three years. We will use exactly the same system in America.</p>
|
||
<p>Home church will be developing side by side with the marketing plan, so we will offer service to the people as well as income. and in this way the home church providence will prosper.</p>
|
||
<p>All the experts trained in this system in Japan will come to America and install their system here. When they reach the age to be blessed. they will want international marriages, and that will help smooth things out even more.</p>
|
||
<p>At the same time. through a fellowship organization we can make friends with the wealthy people who are interested in tuna fishing. Through the tuna tournament we can organize them into a club and then expand it throughout the world. Tunas travel the world, so when the season ends in Gloucester it begins somewhere else. If we sponsor tournaments in five places around the world, that is $500,000 in prizes. That investment will lure tens of thousands of influential people. Their boats are capable of crossing the Atlantic or Pacific, and going from one tournament to another.</p>
|
||
<p>Once this plan has momentum, the government will have to be supportive, and they will organize all the necessary supplies. Also. since there are already many marine facilities around the world, we will create a system so that the major vessels can provide oil to the sport fishermen. As the clubs influence grows. these things can be arranged. People will see that certainly Reverend Moon is the king of the ocean, not only in generating healthy sea sport, but in generating trade and commerce as well as good food to benefit the people of the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Eventually we will have our own capacity to supply our boats. The tournament fleet will be moving from one ocean to another, with an oil tanker accompanying it. The major corporations of the world will want to participate because the worldwide publicity will be so great. Imagine tens of thousands of boats coming to Gloucester for the competition: they will bring tremendous prosperity to that small sea town. All those people will have to eat and sleep somewhere and get supplies, so the economic impact will be tremendous.</p>
|
||
<p>There are many resources that can be transported from one part of the world that is rich to another part where there is famine. This is why I created the World Relief and Friendship Foundation. American companies sometimes have a surplus of products which become burdensome because they must be stored, yet at the same time the companies must pay taxes on them. Many times they cannot sell these old products, for whatever reason. so they are in a dilemma. Often they are willing to give that material to some organization as a contribution, but even the churches today often don’t know what to do with so much material because they don’t have the capacity to handle it. But we have created a foundation which can receive surplus commodities, plus a fleet to transport them from one port to another, so we can meet the need.</p>
|
||
<p>This has tremendous implications. Any government that is interested in the welfare of its people has to link up with us because we have so much ability to help them. To implement this we need properly trained and skilled manpower. Where can we train people? I want to have 200 of our boats deployed along the American coast, and with three people on each boat that is 6()0 people. But once we have continued for three years, three people won’t be necessary; one person can do it. This kind of system can be expanded very quickly.</p>
|
||
<p>The young people who become experienced in small boats will want to handle bigger and bigger boats. In about sixteen years everyone can be trained and experienced as a captain of a big boat. We can get government loans and create more fishing boats. assigning an experienced captain to each one. Then their mission will be to catch specific fish that are in demand.</p>
|
||
<p>Cold storage is the big problem in the fishing industry. Therefore, I am investigating advanced techniques of making dry fish powder that doesn’t need cold storage. Millions of tons can be stored in bags in open air. We will develop powder for different fish, and combine them, like multiple vitamins. This powder can be used in daily cooking, to supplement the overuse of flour and starch. You will be able to create new cuisine for using fish powder in nutritious cooking.</p>
|
||
<p>I will soon test fish powder bread versus wheat flour bread. Once people taste it, they won’t have to be persuaded which is better. The best test will be giving it to children, who are very honest. I am sure they will all take the fish bread. There is already a fish powder company operating in Norway, and one of our members is researching that process in depth. The problem now is not in catching the fish, but in marketing the fish before they spoil. We have the solution.</p>
|
||
<p>Because we have a way to store the fish, we will catch as many as we can without hesitation. Already we catch more tuna than anyone else. The fishermen will bring their catches to us because we have no limit on how much we buy. Therefore, we can provide a tremendous incentive to the fishing industry. I have the entire system worked out, starting with boat building. After we build the boats, we catch the fish and process them for market, and then have a distribution network. This is not just on the drawing board; I have already done it.</p>
|
||
<p>All these ideas I conceived many years ago, and I knew just where to start-with tuna fishing- because it is the essential way to train people in the fishing spirit. I have been doing that for seven years. Furthermore, another reason I have pursued this direction is that resources on land for feeding the world will soon be inadequate. There is a limited amount of land, and it gets poorer over the years, but the ocean is unlimited. You cannot eat all the plants that grow on land, but everything that comes out of’ the ocean can be eaten, and it is all good for the body.</p>
|
||
<p>Animal feed can be produced from the ocean; when seaweed is properly processed, there is tremendous nutrition there. In addition, we will not just harvest fish that grow wild, but will farm fish as well. Normally a calf costs one fifth the price of a full grown cow. But tuna has a tremendous capacity to multiply; one tuna lays 150,000 eggs. Would you have to pay one fifth the price of a tuna for one little egg? Tuna farming is already in the experimental stage. Most baby tuna are eaten by other fish, but when they are protected they will grow quickly. There is tremendous potential in tuna farming.</p>
|
||
<p>I am the founder of this gigantic spiritual movement, but I am also laying the foundation to solve future physical problems of the world. I know that all this is basic for future food production and solving hunger in the world. Some environmentalist might ask me, “Reverend Moon, why do you kill tuna all the time?” My answer is, “How can you worry about tuna when all the people may die? I want to prevent such a future from happening.”</p>
|
||
<p>In another way I view a tuna as an offering, and I am in a position as a chief priest to offer it to God. I seldom eat a tuna I have caught because I see it as a sacrifice for the sake of mankind. In the Old Testament the priests killed the burnt offerings on the altar, and blood was shed.</p>
|
||
<p>Another health food trend in the future will be to eat raw foods like fish, grain and vegetables. It is medically true that raw foods give more energy. Fish powder will solve everything because it will contain most of the nutrition you need. With a bag of fish powder you can travel anywhere in the world and eat wherever you are. The land has been fully exploited by man, but God preserved the ocean resources almost totally untouched. There are even precious stones in the oceans.</p>
|
||
<p>This year we have saved and numbered the tail fins of the tuna I have caught, and when they are preserved, each state center will have one. When people look at those fins, they can feel they are looking at the future food messiah who will solve the food problems of the world. Since I am so enthused and have so many plans about the ocean, anyone who comes to Unification Church cannot help but pay attention to the ocean. Would you like to go to sea” When did you become so enthusiastic about the ocean?</p>
|
||
<p>For seven years I have been going to the ocean and praying out there, early in the morning and late at night. As Unification Church members you can’t help paying attention to the ocean. Did you think about the ocean before you joined the Unification Church? When you think of the ocean you think about the movie “Jaws,” don’t you? Now instead of thinking a shark will use you as his food, you can think you will use the shark to feed the world. Not only men, but women will do it also. That is a long-standing goal of mine.</p>
|
||
<p>If there are any people who don’t want to do this, raise your hands. From next year on we will have ocean workshops, lasting six months, and once you pass, you will go on a tuna tour around the world. You will even sail to Korea. We have radios, so I can command our worldwide fleet from one flagship, directing each ship around the world.</p>
|
||
<p>In the future when the communist threat is ended there will be no more war. Then instead of being scrapped, all the government naval vessels can be utilized by us as mother boats for peaceful purposes. They can supply the fleets that are harvesting the resources of the ocean. An aircraft carrier is like a floating island and can travel thousands of miles with no problem. I will get one aircraft carrier for each ocean, or two for the big oceans. Then we can get airplanes, and they can use the carriers as airports. Would you want to join that fleet and become captains?</p>
|
||
<p>Usually Americans don’t like fish smell. and when you talk about fish they shake their heads. but now you will be different. I am not just thinking about all these things, but have already started them. You sisters. show me you muscles. Oh. not very much’ I have the ambition of training many women captains. You will still have your charming woman’s smile, but will act strongly like a man. That will be very poetic. Our sisters will create literary masterpieces based on their experiences at sea. That is my thinking.</p>
|
||
<p>If your husband had this kind of dream. would you be a happy woman? To reach that goal you will have to go through much misery because it is a tough process. You have to taste bitterness in order to appreciate sweetness. I would like to mobilize the spirited young men and women of the world and bring them to the horizon of this goal. I knew that governments and religions would persecute us, but I always had an alternate plan for building the Kingdom of Heaven. I always thought that if people didn’t like me then I would build the Kingdom on the ocean first and then bring it to the land.</p>
|
||
<p>In the last ten days I have become deeply tanned, and my goal is to become darker than any black man in America. Then I want to see what white women will say. I am watching how Mother will react to having a black husband! I know that Mother will say, “Father, you are so handsome in your dark skin; I love you even more.” She will have a black husband in summer and a white husband in winter.</p>
|
||
<p>My topic was supposed to be Road of Abel, but instead it became Road of Tuna! But when the road of tuna is done well, you will surely end up in Abel’s role.</p>
|
||
<p>I started with only my bare hands when I arrived in America, but in a few years I have truly created an empire. Do you know what is happening in Alaska? The most advanced seafood processing factory is being built there; even the state government is amazed. Now people are asking my guidance for the Alaskan seafood industry because our factory is so exemplary. We have a shipyard in Alabama which can build boats up to 3()() feet long; that is a gigantic boat. One of those would cost $10 million. Wouldn’t you like to go out as captain on one of those boats?</p>
|
||
<p>When transported to Japan, the tuna price will be twenty times that in America. In order to do that it must be fresh, however. so I researched how to transport tuna, and now we can utilize the same method for other fish as well. I have opened the door.</p>
|
||
<p>Anyone who has at least three spiritual children can come to Boston. I think that maybe one third of you will lose your enthusiasm after your first experiences on the ocean, though. You will spend more time in the bathroom, not sitting on the toilet, but leaning over it! Won’t you mind? It will be the world’s most exciting drama and comedy. The interesting thing is that at sea you may be in the bathroom all the time. but as soon as you are back on solid ground you feel fine and are really hungry. In some cases a person is so engrossed in throwing up out of his mouth that he doesn’t notice that his bowel movement has come out the other end! The Unification Church is really something else. You are proud of it. though, aren’t you? Would you like to have dark skin like mine?</p>
|
||
<p>On the ocean you won’t have good food like you do on land. You just have raw fish, but it will certainly be very fresh! Just dip it in soy sauce and eat it. Now you know why I have been spending all my summers on the ocean these last seven years, and why tuna are so important. Now you know it is directly linked to the dispensation. so it can be a topic in your prayer.</p>
|
||
<p>It so happens that tuna season in Gloucester comes in the middle of vacation season, which means people from all over the world can come. The estate I bought is now tuna tournament headquarters. Would you want it to be an impressive place? There are thirty bedrooms there and this house will be used year round, not just in the summer. Famous professors will come for seminars there.</p>
|
||
<p>Our whole budget of money for the summer has been spent already, so I told our people that if they want to eat they can either have sand or go get tuna. Now the staff fishing very hard to get tuna so they can go on! Tuna fishing is certainly not a vacation for me; it is a war and a battle, and I sleep two or three hours at the most at night. The young people are always dozing all the time; my driver always sleeps in the car, but I never sleep on the boat. When God sees me, He cannot help but say I am something special because no one can keep up with me.</p>
|
||
<p>Christian ministers are very interested in their honor and future, but I am crazy about salvation of the world, about how I can feed the world population. how I can help this nation. This is what I am thinking about day in and day out.</p>
|
||
<p>In the summer your face should be tan and dark, with the appearance of rugged men and women who are committed to the mission. Do you like this tough mission? Your “thank you” doesn’t sound very strong!</p>
|
||
<p>It is a beautiful day today, the best day for tuna fishing. Tuna is the Abel of the sea, so this wasn’t too far from my original topic. From tuna you have learned many things about my vision of the future and what fishing is all about.</p>
|
||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1504 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1502" class="post-1502 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/historical-standard-of-indemnity.html" title="Permalink to HISTORICAL STANDARD OF INDEMNITY" rel="bookmark">HISTORICAL STANDARD OF INDEMNITY</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:26:41+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/historical-standard-of-indemnity.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:26:41+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">July 1,1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator: Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>Everything happens according to the law of cause and effect, including whatever we say and do. Some things are temporary while others are permanent. People normally start something with good motivations in order to bring forth a good result. We have to be serious about the word “good” – where does it begin? We need a standard by which we can say what is good.</p>
|
||
<p>If someone is said to be a good American, it means he keeps the standard of the law and doesn’t break it. Indeed, his standard is even higher than that of the law. God has to have a standard in His mind before He can decide whether or not someone is good. This applies to Unification Church members. If we live higher than the laws, which God expects us to keep, then He can say that we are good church members.</p>
|
||
<p>As founder of the Unification Church, I have set certain requirements and if the members keep them, then I can say they are good members. You fundraise, witness, and pioneer even in the heat of summer when everyone else is on vacation. Some members may not like that, but when God chooses one person as the best on earth, do you think He will pick one who has the easiest life, or one who observes the most difficult standard?</p>
|
||
<p>Are you good people now, or are you trying hard all the time to be good? How long will you take to get to this goal? Will you finish before you get married, or before you have children? Or will you prolong the time so that you finish this course before you have grandchildren? This is a very serious question for each individual.</p>
|
||
<p>Even if a Harvard student flunks a course, he is still proud of being enrolled in that prestigious school. We are proud of being Unification Church members, aren’t we, even though we are criticized frequently and just barely make it through each day? The handsome boy or girl who talks well and smiles all the time is automatically thought of as a good member, right? On the contrary, even if a person is homely and doesn’t speak well, if he observes the important church laws then you can say he is a good member. Strangely enough, the less handsome a person is, the less he tends to think about himself Usually the least attractive person has the greatest depth. He tends to think that though he is inferior in looks, he will outdo others in seriousness and diligence.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you think God is very handsome? In order to be the best, would He have to be the best looking and highest living? What standard would all things and all people require of God in order to say He is the best? Imagine that He is handsome, but is content to wear rags and do the most difficult things without complaining. Then would all people say God was good? Would that be the right answer? If I give the most attractive Unification Church member the hardest and most difficult tasks, would this member be doing a good or bad thing if he went ahead and did what I directed?</p>
|
||
<p>This morning I talked to my children after Pledge Service. They are starting summer school and I told them I was going tuna fishing. They weren’t happy about that. They also said their teachers were terrible and burdened them with too much work But I said, “If you think they are terrible, then they must be good.” Even without seeing those teachers, I know they must be good if they make the children work hard.</p>
|
||
<p>Are you going to be good or bad people? Good is good all the time, not just part-time. Let me ask you again: are you trying hard to be good people, or are you good people already? Why do you answer no? If you are not good then you must be bad. It is easy to say you are not yet a good person, but it is hard to say that you are bad. Has it ever occurred to you that if you were not good then you must be bad?</p>
|
||
<p>Did you ever think as you went to breakfast, “Food, here comes the bad person to eat you”? Or when you reach for your clothes, “Here comes the bad person to wear you again”? Actually your food and clothes have definite feelings about this matter. If a husband and wife are walking toward each other, are they thinking inside, “I am a bad person walking toward my mate”? Perhaps you never thought seriously about whether you were bad or good, but just continued living in a matter-of-fact way. Such a person is actually swindling the world. Would such a person be qualified to go directly to Heaven?</p>
|
||
<p>There is no in-between for us. A person who wants to have Heaven but who shies away from doing difficult things would be a “convenient person.’ Which category are you in — one who is happy with an easy life, or a person who can do difficult work happily? Would you like to be on the good side? Which side do you find yourself on most of the time?</p>
|
||
<p>One person might work hard to get ahead and take care of his family, and might eventually be elected President. Another person might study and work hard so that he can make his family a good family, and his nation a good nation. He also might be elected President. These two people may do essentially the same things, but their motives are very different. There is a world of difference between them. If you were asked why the second person was good, what would you say? The first man has only one home to live in, but the second one would have 70 million homes because he is living for the nation.</p>
|
||
<p>I have been living a difficult life every day, and Mother and my children are sensitive to that. They sometimes ask, “Father, why do you insist on going the difficult way again?” I feel I have drawn the most miserable lot. I am faced with the most impossible tasks-solving moral problems, trying to guide young people in the right direction, and confronting communism. This is what some people would call dirty work. The President himself would rather do something easier. In this whole world there is no one else who has dug down to the bottom of these matters and determined to do something about them.</p>
|
||
<p>I receive no honor for doing these vital things. Instead even my own children sometimes think, “Why is he always making us do difficult things?” Members say that I don’t understand American young people. Am I encouraging you to fulfill an easy task or a difficult one? Is that good or bad? Although you may suffer in the short run, the number of your real friends is increasing. Eventually there will be many of them, enough to form a clan and then a country, and they will keep increasing.</p>
|
||
<p>The world vaguely recognizes that they like Moonies, but they don’t like the life we lead. That’s good! If a man is bad, but he has a good name, that’s not good. But if a man is good and his name is bad, that’s all right. People may like you, but not the fact that you are a Moonie. They may even want to bring you into their families. You have often heard people say they don’t like Reverend Moon but they like his followers. They are saying in effect, “We don’t like the father but we like his children.’ Could a bad father have a good son? That attitude does not discourage us, for half the battle is won then.</p>
|
||
<p>Each of you recognizes that I have lived a miserable life. You are proud of telling what I have accomplished, but actually the greatness of what I have done is derived from my suffering. When you think that I am great, you know it is because I have suffered I have survived the fiercest fight.</p>
|
||
<p>When people say the Unification Church is great, it is the same as saying the Unification Church had to go through tremendous misery.</p>
|
||
<p>Take a few moments now and think about what I am saying. Isn’t it true that when people say you are great they are recognizing your suffering? So if you want to be great, what will it take? Are you great because you have nice manners? Does physical size make you great? No, greatness means you have survived miserable situations.</p>
|
||
<p>Is what I am saying always true or only sometimes true? Which path would I like you to go? We must bear in mind that God went ahead of everyone else on the suffering path and in order to be His true son I also had to go that way. Thus everyone else must go that same course. You should make sure this is really true. Do you welcome that lifestyle? Are you going to live like that?</p>
|
||
<p>It is easy to answer yes, but to carry it out is extremely difficult. Since it is so hard, how many will make it? This is a problem. What is the worst idea you’ve come across since joining the Unification Church? Indemnity! When you think carefully, you realize that it may be bad from a self-centered viewpoint, but for God and the world, it is the best. If you welcome the indemnity law, that is wonderful. Do you really know what indemnity is? It is the secret of success.</p>
|
||
<p>Seen from the perspective of indemnity, the hard way can actually be an easy way. Through indemnity you can do in one step what would ordinarily take 100 steps. You can do in one year what would take 100 years to achieve. You will become miserable in the process, and the more miserable the better! Is this a true condition? Is indemnity good too? Someone may be causing you much misery, making you work hard, and you may be eating only poor food and sleeping just a little. If your teacher makes you work hard so you can’t sleep, but still he gives you low marks, you will probably think he is a bad teacher. But God remembers such things.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the first of July, a good day, so I am giving you good words-the gospel of indemnity. It is good because I have been anxious to see these first six months of 1980 pass quickly. Today you must apologize in your heart to the word “indemnity” for not liking it. Now you know it is your best friend.</p>
|
||
<p>Wherever I go in the world, there are families who would like to receive me. I have places to eat and sleep, and on top of that I have the heart to be friends with everyone. Am I a miserable or a happy man? Am I welcome everywhere I go? Though our numbers may be small now, they will grow because I have taught about indemnity, explaining and setting the example. Eventually, everyone will understand its meaning.</p>
|
||
<p>I am a ladder of indemnity for you to climb, and because of that everyone will come to welcome me. I am in the indemnity business. You say you like indemnity, but I will wait and see! To reach God in the highest place you need a ladder of indemnity. You can climb upon me as your ladder, but if you let go you will fall off and die. It is really a life-and death situation. You have to be serious enough that the criticism of other people won’t divert you; you have to realize that if you fall off, you will perish.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you start up the ladder you should pay no attention to criticism, even if it comes from your family, people and nation and even if your old loves beg you not to leave them behind. It is not easy. Only individuals can climb, one at a time not two abreast. Your parents, fiancé and loved ones cannot go side-by-side with you.</p>
|
||
<p>I encourage you to think only about indemnity before you get married. After you become engaged you are separated and then even after you are married, you still have a three-year course to go. Maybe you ask what kind of Father I am to make you suffer like that. Is there any reason for you and me to be enemies? If I insist on this course, is it for your sake or mine?</p>
|
||
<p>If I made you do something, which I had not done, then you could question it, but if I have already done it and more, then you can accept it much easier. Since I have done everything, I am eligible to stand at the top, but instead I still go as low as possible.</p>
|
||
<p>You, however, are still climbing up the ladder. Sometimes Unification Church members take time off and go by themselves to movies or a restaurant, and I wonder how they can ever do that. Even today I never go to a restaurant alone, but only take other members with me.</p>
|
||
<p>I may have been clammy, but I did connect all the steps of indemnity into one ladder. It is an incredible, superb work. If you are on the individual indemnity ladder then everyone will jeer at you for going, shouting that you will never make it. They will say, “What a pity that such a handsome man will perish.” When I started, God and I were the only ones who thought I would not fail. Even dogs barked at</p>
|
||
<p>When you climb up the family ladder, other families in the world, even your own relatives, will say you will fail. But if you do not succumb and reach the top, then you will have truly made it. If you continue even when every house closes its door to you, then you will succeed.</p>
|
||
<p>Until 1976 all nations — the whole world opposed me. There was no country which did not “bark” at me, including Korea. Are those days over now, or do they still lie ahead? Even if nations plot to oppose me, they cannot because that time is over now for eternity. Because that time is past, the new age has begun. We have advanced from the days of persecution to the dawning of peace. Our war is coming to an end. I knew that once the days of controversy were concluded, the side of goodness would rise and the side of evil would decline.</p>
|
||
<p>Look at how America has slid downward in the years since President Nixon. If America had followed my advice to forgive, love, and unite during the Watergate crisis, it would not have declined as it has. Then I could have given clear direction and advice about how to survive and how to treat the communist countries. America had a chance at that time, but lost it.</p>
|
||
<p>I knew what would happen if America and the President did not listen. Should I have kept silent in the light of that knowledge? I really had to do something; it was at least my responsibility to tell this country and the rest was up to America. Nevertheless, I knew that the Unification Church would not be set back, even if America did not listen and started to decline.</p>
|
||
<p>If President Nixon had heeded my advice, this nation would not have had to endure its present troubles. The communism would have declined faster and America would have become stronger. Instead it has to bear a greater burden. It remains for America to repent and indemnify that failure. I decided at that time that the Unification Church and I would bear the cross which America should have picked up, that we would do what America was supposed to do.</p>
|
||
<p>Whose side did the media take? They unanimously criticized our movement. It looked as though we had no chance at all and everyone was confident we would disappear. But we have been supporting this country through our indemnity. Now they see the Unification Church steadily rising. Even the strongest man would have been knocked out by the opposition I have faced.</p>
|
||
<p>How have I survived? Many years ago in Korea before the world dispensation had begun, I stated that the whole world would know about me and oppose me. I told the members that when such turmoil began they could really know the end of the world was at hand. Is that time ended now or does it remain ahead? It is past.</p>
|
||
<p>This year’s motto is “Home Church Is the Base of the Kingdom of Heaven.” You know the words, but you don’t know their meaning. To truly understand their meaning you must know how much indemnity had to be paid so they could be said. You must understand the tears and sighs of God that he behind those words. When I could finally speak them, I had real hope for the immediate future. All Unification Church members should be proud of these words; they are more precious than even your own family and children. Home church will become easier as the years go by, not harder.</p>
|
||
<p>I am thinking that I must help America elect the best President. This is most serious. I am more serious by nature than anyone else. You may think I haven’t achieved what I tell you to do, but that is not true. I always get the result first and then give it to you. Certainly any parent would want to give his best to his children, so I am trying to give you the best things. Believe me when I say that the best thing I can give you is indemnity. Indemnity is really a blessed word, the gospel.</p>
|
||
<p>When I was tortured in prison and left for dead, it was God who came and helped me to rise up. If you are working for God’s sake and He pays no attention when you collapse, then there is no meaning anywhere. But if you collapse then God must come and pick you up. This happened to me many times in the past. Someone would try to hurt me, but according to God’s will it was not me but my attackers who died. God knows who is doing His work and who is opposing it.</p>
|
||
<p>If people know me and think I am great, that if because of the indemnity I have paid If I didn’t really know the value of indemnity, I would have escaped a long time ago from the Unification Church! What holds me here? This word indemnity. If I didn’t know about indemnity, I wouldn’t have come to America. But because I knew about it, I also knew there was a great opportunity waiting here for me. When I decided to come, I envisioned prison in this country-not because I did anything wrong, but because the world is so wicked. I determined to come to pay indemnity so prison can actually have a good meaning.</p>
|
||
<p>If I go to prison I will certainly not perish. I already have many documents and evidence of how the American government has tried to comer me. If I were put in prison here, I could show the world what the American government did, until all those who opposed me turned around. This is the kind of war we find ourselves in. I am the only one who knows the whole content of that war.</p>
|
||
<p>I cannot speak out when I am in a difficult position, whereas you members can. I always feel that I have not taken enough responsibility; I never feel that I have done enough. Through indemnity I am making you into heavenly children. If this rule does not work, I am prepared to face the worst consequences, whether here or in the spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>So far I have told you about indemnity, but not about the standard required. That will take longer. Shall we save the topic for later? No? The historical standard is rather simple once you understand it. It is the pure lineage of God as opposed to the impure lineage of the fall. Because of the fall, the pure lineage and tradition could not be passed on to mankind. Where are we going to find it? That pure lineage comes from true love. Without finding true love, we cannot find the true lineage.</p>
|
||
<p>Where can we find it then? God did not want to lose these two things-true love and true line age, so He is fighting with all His might to regain them. Which comes first-true love or true lineage? Without the fall, man would have been part of the true lineage first. A child is part of a lineage from the instant he is born. Then when he is older, he comes to understand love. So lineage must be first. As long as you have lineage, parental love must nurture you, and then when you are old enough, love comes automatically.</p>
|
||
<p>As a result of the fall, however, we have to reverse things. Does God have His lineage on earth now? In regaining that, God will establish true lineage through true love. Regular love means loving something you already like. Indemnity love means loving something you don’t like. God has lived like that, and True Parents have lived like that, All people must also fulfill that. They cannot get away from it.</p>
|
||
<p>In indemnity love you not only have to love your enemy, but also his sons and daughters as if they were of your own lineage. If you can really fulfill this condition, then your love can qualify as true love. Even though it means sacrificing your own son to take in your enemy’s son, that standard of love alone will be acceptable. If you can do that, you will become like God.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus did this. He sacrificed himself in order to save the children of his enemies. The Crucifixion meant that God loved His enemy’s sons and daughters more than His own son, allowing him to be killed for the sake of the enemy. Jesus set a great pattern, the content of the true family of God, which upset all the patterns of the false lineage. With that revolutionary standard, Heaven on earth can be built. This was the standard of victory, which Jesus set.</p>
|
||
<p>Once that was achieved, Satan could not accuse. If a man who finds himself in that situation can do what Jesus and God have done, then Satan will be chased away from him. Christians have known that Satan could not come near Jesus, but no one has known clearly why. In order to restore love, God had to set that right standard, and Jesus had to uphold it. Centering on this heart, parents readily sacrifice themselves for their children, and children are willing to sacrifice for the purpose the parents are pursuing.</p>
|
||
<p>Why did God allow Christians to shed so much blood? It was not for their own sake or for God but for the sake of their enemy. Until salvation is realized, bloodshed for the purpose of indemnity is bound to continue. Not only Jesus as an individual, but also Jesus’ family was sacrificed, as well as his nation. Even today the democratic world, which is on God’s side, must pay indemnity and make sacrifices. There is a reason why God cannot just strengthen America and have it wipe out communism. If Americans sacrifice themselves willingly for other people, centering on God, then America can survive and flourish. But if America only centers on its own purposes, it will not remain. So it is not enough for America to think only about itself.</p>
|
||
<p>What are we here for? We are sacrificing for America and the world centering on God. No American wants to stand on the front line, but the Unification Church is willing to do that for America. We are not fighting communism because we want to wipe it out; we are striving for victory over communism so that we can save the communists. We have to risk our lives to do that. Otherwise, it is not a powerful enough condition to save them.</p>
|
||
<p>A handful of Unification Church members are better equipped than hundreds of thousands of others for confronting the communist world. We do it in the name of God. We are not concerned about dying, but only about God and mankind. The peak</p>
|
||
<p>of our battle came in 1976. Communism crossed its peak in 1978 and is now going downhill. I have a clear picture of what America could do in the world, and also what Russia could do to fulfill its part of indemnity.</p>
|
||
<p>Soon it will be plain that those people in the spirit world who were massacred by the communists will be converting the communists’ own children, as well as bothering them spiritually and giving them painful dream . Then they will be afraid to sleep at night and will know for sure that there is such a thing as spirit world. The communists will realize that spirits are affecting their own children, and they will know that there is a hereafter. This is going to happen.</p>
|
||
<p>The underground Christian churches in Russia will be fervently praying to know the truth. You can imagine what will happen when they meet the Unification Church. How much those people will do-they will just explode into activity! This is what I think about all the time because I know it will happen.</p>
|
||
<p>As I said at the beginning, the law of indemnity is not separate from the law of cause and effect. Sometimes you are confused about what is good. You don’t understand why you see a good result from things you don’t like to do. Now you know it is because of the indemnity law.</p>
|
||
<p>If you took a poll in the world and asked people what things are good, then you would know that according to the indemnity law, those activities would mostly bring a bad result. But the things people think are not useful or desirable will often bring good results. This is the knowledge that works for us. Indemnity will not continue forever but is part of the transition period when goodness must overtake evil.</p>
|
||
<p>Am I a clever man, or a man without principle? You think what I am saying is clever, but the world views it as very foolish. Either I am right or the world is right. Now you know the indemnity law and can apply it. The Unification Church is either good or bad. What proves that we are good? The indemnity law. We are grateful for that law because without it we would not know whether we are good or bad.</p>
|
||
<p>You know you should love your enemy, but you don’t like to. Now you know why you should. Almighty God is hooked by such love, just like a fish. If God is that way, how can you be different? I have lived all my life according to the indemnity law, so can you think you don’t have to do it? If you don’t do as I did, then it is clear you will perish. You cannot avoid this law.</p>
|
||
<p>Are you going to love your enemy? Why? Because of indemnity. If you can love your enemy, then you can fly over obstacles. Jesus put it simply: “Love thy enemy.” Who else in this world could explain the meaning behind what Jesus said? God and Jesus can be thankful because I am making it understood in a simple way. If you do not love your enemy, what will happen? Then you can not join the lineage of God and cannot go to Heaven. You have to know for sure why you must love your enemy. It is so you can become sons and daughters of God.</p>
|
||
<p>I am precisely following this direction; I have given up my own family and clan for this law. I forsook my own country to bring the dispensation to America. While doing this I am still sacrificing my family. My children must endure that, and eventually the world will come to love them. I won’t have to tell people to love my family because they have suffered so much. The one who goes through indemnity will come to love my family more than anyone else. That’s the way it should be.</p>
|
||
<p>Because of this love and lineage we are going to bring all races and cultures into unity. These are not my personal words but the secrets of the universe and of God, which have existed since the beginning. People were originally meant to be God’s children, inheriting His lineage. You must know why you have been working hard and why I have been driving you in this direction. By doing so you are indemnifying the true lineage of God.</p>
|
||
<p>Marriage in the Unification Church has infinitely more meaning than in the secular world. Whether you are good-looking or not has little meaning. You can tell yourself, “I might have married my enemy; at least my fiancé is not my enemy.” This is no exaggeration. Some people complain that they are well educated while their fiancé is not. What kind of attitude is that? If you didn’t know about indemnity then perhaps you could say that. You might say, “Father, you have a beautiful wife so it’s easy for you to talk that way, but what about me?” But the truth is that when I looked at how God had treated me for many years, I expected to be given the ugliest woman and I was ready to receive her. But then God gave Mother to me.</p>
|
||
<p>For Mother, I am not all sweetness and light. She had to go a bitter indemnity road. If Mother likes one way, sometimes I just go the other way. But she never decides to go her own way; she goes the way I go. Mother knows that no matter how undesirable it may be, she must follow me. She pays the indemnity of learning to like something she doesn’t really like. She has to have better elements and internal qualities than any woman in the world, so in order to collect that material I am very strict with her. If I gave such orders to American women, they would rebel!</p>
|
||
<p>Indemnity has to be paid no matter how difficult it seems, but manifold blessings always come after difficulty. Are you going to go the road of indemnity? When I send you on that road, I have to provide support. Suppose I told you not to go. Then you would have to beg to go. The worst thing would be if you could not go the indemnity road. That is more fearful than prison or hanging.</p>
|
||
<p>I was the first one to test and live this indemnity law, so now if I have any right at all, it is the right to give the reward of indemnity to others. Now you know the standard-love your enemy. What will you gain by doing that? Through the Matching and Blessing, the Heavenly lineage is given to you, but if a person is unwilling to go the way of indemnity, there is no way he can be connected with God.</p>
|
||
<p>This is a good day, the first of July. The word “indemnity” was liberated this morning. Let us pray.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1502 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1500" class="post-1500 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-victorious-day.html" title="Permalink to THE VICTORIOUS DAY" rel="bookmark">THE VICTORIOUS DAY</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T10:25:57+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-victorious-day.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T10:25:57+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 29, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>English is written from left to right, and here on the board I write from top to bottom. You would say “Day of Victory,” while Orientals would say “Victorious Day.” The word sequence is reversed, just as your hands are opposites. Your hands become one internally, palm to palm, not side to side or back to back. There is a vertical line from your eyes to your nose and mouth, and the hands should come together along the same plane as that line. That means the eyes represent God and the nose represents man. When God, man and everything come together, all will be fulfilled.</p>
|
||
<p>This may not be familiar to the Western mind, but to the Eastern mind there are 24 seasons; that signifies twelve, which is a product of three multiplied by four. Each four has three points, so the number twelve signifies the whole universe, the whole world of creation. Numbers which are multiples of twelve can also represent twelve. The right side, which has twelve, signifies the subject, and the left side, which has twelve, signifies object, and together they make 24. In spirit world, centering on twelve disciples, there are 24 and 72 elders. In this world, with twelve in each side, 24 makes up one year; the horizontal and vertical lines, or subject and object, will come into perfect oneness.</p>
|
||
<p>When you draw a cross, do you draw the vertical or horizontal line first? Usually the vertical line. Which is easier to draw? When men view the world, they look horizontally. When you say something is a straight line, your standard of comparison is a horizontal line; this vertical line crosses it at 90 degrees, or a true perpendicular.</p>
|
||
<p>The cross also represents the number ten, according to Chinese characters. Which of the two lines is longer? The vertical one. Why should it be drawn longer? The world is a circle. Is the axis of the earth longer or shorter than the horizontal diameter? Since the earth revolves around the axis, you get the idea that the axis is longer. The four directions can vary relative to each other, but what about the axis? If you envision the universe as a big sphere, then it should have an axis which centers on God and man. Where is the center of that axis? Does the origin have to be big?</p>
|
||
<p>That bigger aspect signifies the subject part. It seems rather simple, but there is a never failing principle that the subject is always bigger. Is the East or the West the subject part? We see that in the East people maintain a rigid relationship between subject and object, while in the West people form horizontal relationships rather than vertical ones, especially between men and women. They think vertical relations are secondary to horizontal ones; for instance, they think husband wife relations are more important than parent child relations. Even the horizontal relations they maintain are not done in a straight way, but at many angles other than perpendicular.</p>
|
||
<p>That is more confusing than establishing relationships centering on certain principles. The West emphasizes horizontal relations between men and women, whereas traditionally the East emphasizes the vertical relations, such as parents and children. Marriage always takes place or is broken up in consideration of the couple’s parents or children. In the West, the main consideration is whether people feel good together.</p>
|
||
<p>In the West the individual centers around himself. Because Westerners think in horizontal terms, they offhandedly sacrifice vertical traditions. Westerners do things based on individual concerns, while Easterners make the important decisions centering on vertical relations. This sounds true to you, doesn’t it?</p>
|
||
<p>When you say that someone writes well, you are considering in part whether he writes on a true horizontal plane. Character represents words, and words represent culture, so you may say the West has a horizontal culture, since it writes from left to right. In the Orient, beautiful writing should form a true vertical line; if the line slants away from vertical, it is considered to be poor writing.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do we have that notion? Centering on this vertical line, the other line must make a true perpendicular. The cross signifies the world and the universe. The fact that Jesus died on the cross signifies that he lived for the sake of the world, the perfect unity of vertical and horizontal lines. Even though men may not know the principles of history clearly, human affairs tend to develop according to certain principles.</p>
|
||
<p>Men feel it is comfortable and appropriate for hands to join palm to palm along the line that joins the nose and eyes, instead of horizontally, paralleling the ground. Thus, a circle is formed along the plane between the eyes and the hands. Your eyes see most easily at a 45 degree angle, not ninety degrees. That’s the way man is built, so it feels most natural. Again, a circle is naturally formed between the eyes and the object along a plane. When you look closely, you can see this is a general rude.</p>
|
||
<p>What do we mean when we say “victorious”? It begins when two come together successfully. In the Western tradition, being victorious means confronting someone, as in a duel, with one winning over the other and the defeated person leaving the picture. But actually the winner should be subject and the loser take the objective side. The loser will yield to the winner, and then they become one instead of continuing to be antagonists. That’s the principle in the world of movement.</p>
|
||
<p>The name of a club of boxing athletes should be “The Champions Club.” In the West, the fighter who beats everyone else is the sole champion. If Westerners had realized that there is another principle which governs winning and losing, then fighting would have happened only once and not been repeated throughout history. When two men compete, the loser will not leave the picture but will follow the winner and continue to exist. Everyone who followed the loser will come to the winner’s side and continue to exist also.</p>
|
||
<p>Then actually both will lead. If man had examined the universe and discovered these universal principles, how different would history have been, and how long ago would conflict have ceased? The Western concept of winner take all in a duel would have disappeared a long time ago. Thus, the meaning of being victorious would mean receiving the one who lost, not severing all connection to him. Instead, the winner would have the loser and they would exist together.</p>
|
||
<p>It would have been better for the winner and loser to exist together than for the winner to chase the loser out of the picture and remain alone. That would be no victory at all; he would have done much better never to have fought. When Western countries collide, they just make a big noise. But if when they collide they embrace or hang onto each other, they will continue to live. They should determine to cling to each other when they collide, not to repel each other.</p>
|
||
<p>Even if both sides do not think this way, as long as one side has this concept and grabs hold of the other, it can work. I am a problem person in the Western world at this time. I am not challenging the world; it is the world which is challenging me. I may suggest new and different things, but it is never in order to destroy the world; it is to set the world on the correct way. Just as they have done historically, Westerners want to do away with their opponent, but they can’t as long as this universal principle exists. Eventually somehow they will come to cling to their opponent. Then all losers will cling to the winner and continue to exist. People don’t oppose Unification Church by themselves; they are just following a strong person who opposes Unification Church. If that person later is defeated then everyone who followed him will glance around in embarrassment, but they will come to my side and continue to exist.</p>
|
||
<p>The victorious person in the Unification Church is the one who always tries to cling on and save the other, striving to come into unity. The one who is defeated is he who packs up and leaves. The victorious one should always try to cling to the defeated one, saying, “We must get together.”</p>
|
||
<p>We can apply that rule to ourselves-are we following the pattern of the victorious person or the defeated one? If I bothered you very much, always trying to hold on to you so you wouldn’t leave, the situation would continue. But what if I just continued to bother and didn’t try to hold on to you? Would you be the one who wanted to cling, no matter what? Then you would get the blessing of heaven, even if I did not. Does this sound right or wrong’?</p>
|
||
<p>Are you going to be the man of truth, or the man of untruth who is defeated by the universal law? If you are determined to be victorious, you will grab hold of the world and bring it to the right place. That way of thinking is really a great thought. If you grab hold of another person, you have a choice of going higher, straight up, or of going horizontally, right at the center. When either one comes to that point, they feel good because they have reached their natural destination.</p>
|
||
<p>If you choose to go the vertical way, you will cross the horizontal line and go to the end. If you choose the horizontal way, you will find this central crossing point and come to rest. If you grab another person and try to bring him where you want to go, he will resist because he wants to be free. But if he realizes that you are bringing him higher and higher, or to the center, then he won’t mind and will stop resisting. People don’t like to be pulled usually, but if you can help them make friends with the President, for instance, then they won’t mind.</p>
|
||
<p>It is a great person who will grab people and bring them higher, or to the central point. The victorious boxer is the one who will never give up until the fight is over, and at the end will never fail to grab hold of his opponent. If your hands fail, you can use your feet or even your mouth to grab hold. If both fighters are equally strong, then the winner will be the person who never gives up until the last. Eventually such a man will be the center of all things and the highest of all things. What is so great about that position? God Himself will have to follow whatever that person wants to do with the world, and the world would find hope in that person.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you want your central figure to be indecisive, always moving from one place to another, back and forth, to and fro? I don’t like that. How would you like it if I changed from time to time, back and forth? Why wouldn’t you like it? Because the universe doesn’t like it.</p>
|
||
<p>The victorious person must always be aware of the highest point and the center of things, wanting to bring himself closer to them. Let’s examine whether this is true, or just a concept. There are two long phases in the history of restoration, the Old Testament era and the New Testament era. Who are the victorious people in these eras? Was Noah persistent, or did he quit when things became difficult? Although no one understood Noah, he stood on his conviction that he mattered for God.</p>
|
||
<p>Who was another person who never gave up but just continued the fight? Jacob. He wanted to win the birthright of the elder son. Though people wondered what he was up to, he just kept going. Jacob thought that if he was better in every way than his brother Esau, serving God more and being more attentive to his people, then he could have the birthright. Jacob already envisioned the goal when he started his course, seeing a vision of the future and then beginning his fight. On the other hand. Esau didn’t care, so much about the future but only about the present.</p>
|
||
<p>Does the victorious person have a more vivid image of the future or of the present? God is very much in the present, but He emphasizes the future. Tomorrow will come even for the person who cares only about today. If a person can envision both the present and the future, which would he place more emphasis on? Would the person who wants an easy life look to the present or the future?</p>
|
||
<p>All along you thought salvation was mainly for yourself, but here in Unification Church we are trying to save God and the world, and you come at the end of the list. What kind of salvation is that? If you really believe it is more important to save God, then He cannot help loving you. I would love such a person also, regardless of how difficult things get. I looked everywhere for such a person in the Western world, but so far I have not found one. Is there someone who can say that he has been such a person all along, and that I just failed to see him?</p>
|
||
<p>Just about everything is done the reverse way in Unification Church. It’s no secret that our members don’t marry for today; actually, today is the most painful time. We marry for the future and for our descendants; though it is not easy, our better judgment tells us to do it anyway. Imagine that the most handsome man in the world decides to marry the ugliest woman in the world, feeling that for the sake of the future she will be the most ideal mate for him. Would people be happy or uneasy at seeing that scene? Would the person who supported the idea be happy at their success, or the person who did not support it?</p>
|
||
<p>That husband and wife might seem to be an unbalanced couple, but the husband who pursues that future goal is the highest, and therefore the central one. Will history have to record this event for the education of other people, or should it write disapprovingly of this couple? Today is always brief, but the future is everlasting.</p>
|
||
<p>You know that I am famous. Have I become a different person since becoming famous? I am famous because I am consistent and have crossed over much opposition on a giant scale. It is irrelevant to me if the whole free world or communist world opposes me. I will not change. God is on my side, so nothing bothers me. I am always eager to grab others, and victory always goes to such a person. The same holds for whoever is married to a person they don’t care for. Even if you are crying, hold onto that person and never let go, even if you have to bite him. You should hold on even if that person decides to kill you. Don’t be like the typical American who is very nice, but then one day just says goodbye and disappears.</p>
|
||
<p>You might wonder why I spend so much time on this topic, but it is more serious than you think. I know what your ideal is in daily life. It wouldn’t have made any difference to Jacob how long he had to persevere to win, whether 7, 21 or 210 years. When Jacob said that he would be a better elder brother than Esau and in fact did it, then no one could justly blame him for what he did. The victorious one would have to remain with his opponent in order to be victorious; Jacob had that quality, and this is what mattered.</p>
|
||
<p>This is one thing I have been doing exactly; for instance, in the ecumenical movement. Many churches and denominations argue with each other over who is right or wrong. I appointed Reverend Lee, who is here this morning, to do ecumenical work to create unity among religions. If he had quit then there would have been no ecumenical work, but he has clung to it, despite what people say about him. He never had the idea of giving up, because I told him to do it. Once he contacts a minister, Reverend Lee will never let go, but works hard to bring him to a higher place. He feels really deeply that God would go through much more difficult situations in order to save these people who betrayed Him. Reverend Lee came to realize that many years ago.</p>
|
||
<p>I never give up until somehow I bring a thing to success. Once I start a business, I will never give it up or compromise. In the last three days I made an incredible journey, doing everything time would allow, sleeping only three hours in all three days. In the course of the trip I went to Alaska. In returning to New York I changed airplanes four times, riding virtually all day long and arriving at midnight. Even if the people with me are too tired to continue, it doesn’t matter! I will go on. I decided that as long as I had to sleep, I would sleep on the plane and save that time, even if I wasn’t sleepy. So I sleep on the plane or in the car whenever I am moving from one place to another.</p>
|
||
<p>Yesterday I called Reverend Kwak from Seattle, telling him to take care of morning service because I might be too late to attend. But then I decided to come speak. I got back at 2:20 a.m. and by the time I took care of immediate things, like taking a bath for Sunday and so forth, there wasn’t much time left before 4:30. The first think I thought of when I got up was that I must talk to the members. Do you like that?</p>
|
||
<p>This topic may seem deceptively simple, but the truth is never complicated. If you know the principle which God will work by and you follow the same way, then you have grasped the element of victory. I always look at things from the viewpoint of who can live this way better, and who stands a better chance of victory. In comparing Germany and America, 1 decided the Germans would probably prevail. Germans never smile, but they always think more strongly about their future and about their country than Americans. Americans laugh and joke all the time. it’s better not to laugh all the time with someone who jokes a lot, even if his jokes are funny. A joke is not lasting, even though it is enjoyable. As time goes by it is forgotten, so it is time wasted.</p>
|
||
<p>The person who must sustain himself in a hard situation must have a quick mind, plus wit and tact. The person who supports himself by begging day to day must always be alert and sharp witted.</p>
|
||
<p>The center of all things is always hidden deeply and doesn’t show. It is difficult for Westerners to conceal their deep side, and for others it is not difficult to see what they have in mind. In the short time of three days you can know all that goes on in their minds. The Chinese, however, more typically do not show what they have inside. They are small and have a low profile, with lower nose and eyes which are not deeply recessed. They seem to blink all the time-and that’s all. But those eyes are always shining and the Chinese always have some idea in mind. Their centers are deeply hidden. An American may say they don’t seem to have anything in mind, but of course not; how could they show the deep, high things that should not be shown? If you see a person’s deep side then maybe he is not deep enough.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it difficult or easy to meet me’? It is almost impossibly difficult for the world to meet me, but here you are with me. It is easy for Unification Church members to see me because I make myself available all the time. Jacob also looked always for opportunity and waited for the future. When You think in these terms, then you understand better what Jesus meant when he said to love one’s enemies. If Jesus had not said those simple words, Westerners would never have loved their enemies, or thought twice about trying to cling to them.</p>
|
||
<p>There are sometimes scenes in Westerns of a man or animal being bitten by a poisonous snake, so the person with him knows that he will not survive the trip to the nearest place for help. So the person decides to shoot him there in order to save him the pain of a long, lingering, inevitable death. Is it better for a person or animal to die a natural death, or to have someone shorten that life? Almost always in the movies the man or animal is shot. It is easy to conclude that someone won’t survive anyway, so why not hasten the inevitable. If this is how one thinks in every situation, it is a grave matter of principle.</p>
|
||
<p>An Oriental person would stay until the animal or man actually died naturally, then bury him, and only then leave. He would never shoot him and then leave. Which situation seems to be more in accord with universal principle? It would be better to wait for his natural death. With this viewpoint, you can visualize where in history we stand today.</p>
|
||
<p>I realize that this might have been easier for you to accept if you heard it from a white man, but when a man from Korea-a country with many problems today-says it to you, it might not be as agreeable. But I am not saying this because I am Oriental. Whatever race I might be, what I say and what I am will never change.</p>
|
||
<p>Jacob’s attitude was never to give up, but to keep trying to bring blessing to Esau. Without Jacob, Esau would never have received blessing. Let us find another person in history who illustrates this principle. Moses was consistently a good man but he failed to meet the necessary standard because in anger he broke the stone tablets. He was short tempered and gave up easily.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus had a short life’ but what he did was profound because he lived for the sake of the future. Above all, he resolved that in order to remain a son of God He would go on and on, even if it took a thousand years. He felt this to his bone. Even at the moment of death, he embraced the enemies who killed him. Though he died, he met the qualification of being a victorious person. The conditions for him to be victorious in the future were fulfilled at that time.</p>
|
||
<p>The great religious leader always follows this pattern. He will give up everything, but hold on to his vision for the future, knowing it will eventually be fulfilled. Even though he confronts impossible people, he knows he has to digest all his problems and cause them to change.</p>
|
||
<p>The greatness of Unification Church lies in its vision’ in its conviction that it will not compromise, regardless of how difficult the road is. It has a great vision, yet it is realistic about the present. We digest everything today, putting up with impossible people. This is why we typically visit those people who disagree with us and persecute us. People will challenge you, as they have challenged me as an individual, as a family, and on ever higher levels. When you confront a challenger you don’t eliminate him, as Westerners are inclined to think, but embrace him and live together with him.</p>
|
||
<p>The universal power protects such a person and God approves of him. Heaven will always protect such a way of thinking. If God holds strongly to this principle then certainly in the end He will realize His ideal. If a man would follow this principle, he will be victorious for sure. Certainly I have to fulfill this qualification.</p>
|
||
<p>The victorious person always aims at reaching the top and being the center of all things, persisting tenaciously. While doing this he will digest and get along with impossible people. God has been pursuing precisely this course’ trying to play the central role in all situations in order to be victorious. Every person who goes the way God has gone and I have gone will be a victorious person as well. If you really understand the meaning of this principle and pursue it, then automatically things will come into unity.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus said he would come at the end of the world. Early Christianity centered around the Roman Empire, and Jesus said his followers should bring this gospel to the end of the world, until there were no more enemies. Will the Unification Church prosper more widely in Korea, where it started, in America, or in the world’? Let us digest the democratic world and the communist world, even though it seems impossible. We even have to digest hell, and everything that is most disagreeable.</p>
|
||
<p>The only difference between me and most people is that I have this highest thought. After liberating mankind, wouldn’t God say that the next step is to liberate hell? If this is true then it is only logical that in looking down on this earth God feels that the only person He can work through is Reverend Moon. Even though millions of people feel I am their enemy, God cannot leave me. Without me the end of the universe would never be fulfilled. While I am climbing up and up, America is steadily going down and down.</p>
|
||
<p>If America sinks below my position then automatically, without trying, I will be raised up. I will continue in my low position, even though I go higher, holding tenaciously to my opponents and living together with them. This is no invention of a great man; it is the principle which heaven has applied throughout the history of restoration. When we live accordingly, our objectives will be fulfilled.</p>
|
||
<p>Such a person’s life will never be easy. When he has to cry, it must be in many different ways, experiencing many different kinds of tears. It is only natural that he has to go through many things. Such a person is able to offer a deeper prayer to God than any other people, appealing to Him more movingly. God will have to listen to one person and go in one direction; He can’t go in multiple directions, so He would listen to that person.</p>
|
||
<p>We know the secret of victory. You have to have an ideal higher than anyone’s, with a strong determination to become the center of all things. That is exactly how I am going. In my life I am perpetually working toward the center-horizontally-and vertically I am always reaching toward the highest ideal of God. I reach into the realm of God’s heart, not just His ideal. Is this easy or difficult? It is the most difficult.</p>
|
||
<p>That’s where we all are going, and no matter how long it takes, we go without complaint. This outlook and thought will go through any barriers, even through the democratic world and the ideal of the communist world. I will even go beyond the boundary of God to liberate hell. That’s the extent of the highest thought. By carrying out this thought, we are all looking forward to a victorious day.</p>
|
||
<p>Everyone knows that the job of President is a difficult one, but is it harder than living this thought? Whether heaven or hell, this is something that must be fulfilled. Now that that ideal has been established on earth, it cannot be erased. Now that the road is set, people have to go. We will continue to the very end, until everything is done.</p>
|
||
<p>It is natural that since I have met God in my victorious day that you will continue until you also meet God in your victorious day. God will have to bring me to the highest, central point for the victorious day, for without me there is no central “one.” For my part, I will try never to let go of the least people in the world, desperately working to bring them to their victorious day as well. Since I never complained once to God about what He did to me, isn’t it reasonable that you not complain to me or the Church? We are not doing this for ourselves individually, but for everyone else. Do you really have no complaints?</p>
|
||
<p>No matter how difficult the way, we are still grateful to Unification Church. Is that the way you are? Summer is the favorite season for vacation in this country, but now I will send you out for forty days of witnessing. This time you will visit those who oppose and persecute us, not those who are sympathetic and understanding. You will challenge the other extreme, and using every approach you will somehow get hold of them. I feel that I must determine myself to outdo the dog who is barking viciously at me. If there is a snake trying to bite us, then we have to try harder than that snake, or harder than the lion trying to engulf us. None of these things are unexpected.</p>
|
||
<p>Before ever going out you must resolve that you will never let go but will digest such a person. When you are opposed for the first time you stagger somewhat, but soon you can feel, “Oh, is that all opposition is?” A vicious dog will never bark at you for a whole hour because he has to eat and pass waste and so forth, so when he stops to do those things then you go visit him. If you give him better food than he has been eating, then his attitude will change.</p>
|
||
<p>One way of expediting the victorious day is first to win over your challenger. That will shorten your way to victory. If you know that for sure, are you going to visit people who oppose you? Will it be more effective to visit them on a cool, comfortable day, or walking in the heat to see them?</p>
|
||
<p>You might wonder why you have to suffer an unreasonable amount if you are on the side of justice. But it makes sense once you understand that God allows you to encounter persecution so that you will become undaunted and strong. The number of challengers you confront and convince will be a source of reward in the future. That is what gives meaning to this life on earth. I have been trying all the time to fulfill this part, fighting my challengers with perseverance. When you subdue the highest peak, there will be fewer and fewer challengers, though it may seem endless.</p>
|
||
<p>How much have you complained before now? It seems to be our nature to complain at the things that go against us. We choose to go the unnaturally difficult way, however, because we know that by doing so we can shorten the distance to victory. Here hands from East and West will meet horizontally where God is the center. In order for God and man to meet in the future, we will have to bring them together in the right place.</p>
|
||
<p>Buddhist doctrine emphasizes always being grateful for all things but no one ever knew the reason why. Heaven and earth will meet in a central point of harmony, and they are grateful to heaven for this coming together.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you know for sure why Unification Church members suffer? In order to digest difficulty and prevail over the challenger. Without overcoming suffering we would never be able to prevail.</p>
|
||
<p>If you don’t like suffering then you shouldn’t even enter the boxing ring. Once you enter the ring and decide to fight, it is natural to receive pain. No matter how difficult things may be in the future, never be defeated by your challenger. Fight against him all the way, centering on God’s love and ideal, and go on until the day of victory. That is our path. Now is it fully clear? I wish victory to all of you.</p>
|
||
<p>Those who are determined, raise your hands. Let us pray.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1500 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1498" class="post-1498 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-necessity-of-prayer.html" title="Permalink to THE NECESSITY OF PRAYER" rel="bookmark">THE NECESSITY OF PRAYER</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:43:46+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-necessity-of-prayer.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:43:46+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 22, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>We all understand that prayer is an indispensable element in religious life. Being a religious group, we emphasize prayer. Why? In a word, it is because we haven’t fulfilled everything, and because we are not fully equipped to do everything we need to do. From earliest times mankind has been praying, and we can conclude it is because man has not fulfilled what he has wished for.</p>
|
||
<p>There are all different levels of prayer, about the individual, family, tribe and so forth. Then why hasn’t the purpose of man’s religious life already been fulfilled? We know prayer was necessitated by the fall; man is trying to accomplish something left undone by the fall. Whose fault was the fall, God’s or man’s? We must make sure, because if it wasn’t done by the first ancestors of mankind, then some people somewhere must be perfect. If it was true that some individuals became perfect, but a family broke up, then we wouldn’t have to pray about the individual. But we know there is no one who is perfect, so the fall must have been caused by the first man and woman.</p>
|
||
<p>Then why did the first ancestors fall? Man did not go in the direction God desired; by going in another direction man fell, so where is man’s liberty and free will? Before modern times did mankind have liberty? Western countries cherish freedom, especially since the Renaissance. Then where is this freedom to be found?</p>
|
||
<p>It is not really freedom to have liberty and then always walk backward, or just do anything you like. In the same way it is not natural to use just one eye, or to plug one ear and listen with the other. Freedom which does not satisfy the Principle is not really freedom. Will freedom be obtained by fulfilling necessary conditions, or does it just come along?</p>
|
||
<p>Is freedom necessary for its own sake, or in order to fulfill the ideal? Is freedom itself the ideal? No. It is valuable only because it is necessary for fulfilling the ideal. Actually it is the ideal to be natural in a way that cannot be accused. For example, it is ideal for eyes to blink once in a while; it is torture for eyes not to blink.</p>
|
||
<p>The ideal has a direction and freedom has a direction. Human life has a direction; we don’t just live aimlessly. Just as an individual has a direction in life, so does history, even though it may seem to move haphazardly. We can even say that God has a certain direction and purpose. When something has an objective, then it has a direction to go in. You got up early this morning and something in your mind kept pointing you toward Belvedere, so now you are sitting here. The fact that you have assembled here shows that you are united in wanting to go a step further in a certain direction, to a higher level.</p>
|
||
<p>By meeting True Parents in the morning you come into unity, to see a new direction and really go forward. A succession of this kind of event is what we call development. A person strives for the ideal as an individual, and then moves onto other levels. One result of the fall is that mankind lost direction, and that’s how man has been living for thousands of years. The world is in confusion, not knowing where to go or how to find an example.</p>
|
||
<p>In order for something to move it has to have energy; that power is just as necessary in human history as in nature. In the confrontation between Russia and America we see that the more powerful of the two pushes the less powerful. Where does this power come from? It is greatest for the nation that has a clear sense of direction.</p>
|
||
<p>Power also stems from unity among a nation’s people. America is a nation divided internally, with individuals just going their own way and not caring about unity or direction. How about the Unification Church? It has a completely different outlook because it has a different direction and it has unity. Your unity with True Parents is so strong that your parents get upset.</p>
|
||
<p>What should we pay most attention to? We unite because we have a certain direction toward a higher level. You have to know whether you have a precise direction, not just an idea of one. It seems true that in the garden of Eden God had a direction. The fall basically meant that God said, “Let’s go this way, and man said, “No, let’s go this way.” So who should follow whom? Why wouldn’t it be just as well for God to follow man?</p>
|
||
<p>The subject-object situation was absolutely necessary for God, and under the law of creation the subject is always followed by the object. The fall meant that this law was not observed, and today mankind doesn’t even know there is such a thing as subject and object. Today many women think they are able to be subject. We know that starting with God and the first ancestors there is subject and object; the subject must love the object, which follows, and they must come into unity by following a clear direction. While they move in that direction they can come into unity.</p>
|
||
<p>In history we see that there is a force which is rearranging the confusion of society and directing man toward a certain purpose. Without power or energy we cannot move at all. Certainly some force was necessary for the natural world to come into being, and in history some power has always led men to a desirable direction. It is a realistic conclusion to say that all things are done through energy, or force.</p>
|
||
<p>Where does power come from? Power results only from action and reaction. To accomplish a huge task, a huge amount of power is needed, which requires a huge action and response. Before the universe has power it must have the right situation and response. When we eat food it enters the stomach, and when it becomes one with the body it gives us power. Power can only result from action. For example, the response to the food is digestive action. Even scientists recognize that there is great power in the universe, but they fail to recognize that great action preceded that power.</p>
|
||
<p>If you really look into what must precede action, you will find that subject and object are absolutely necessary. It is easy to see this principle at work in the natural world. We know that the Divine Principle is wonderful, and one of the key realizations it contains is this deep understanding for the necessity of subject and object; we can deeply know the dual essentialities of God through this point.</p>
|
||
<p>Starting with subject and object as the base, we have give and take. Then we can see that they fulfill the four position foundation, through which they attain all their beauty. When this is fulfilled in a sequence of steps, it has direction and unity and purpose. The subject and object relationship clearly comes first with a certain purpose to achieve, so it has precise direction. Unification Church women have a certain ideal and purpose, and thus have a certain direction. More concretely, women have an individual purpose, plus a purpose leading to men. Centering on yourself you have a purpose as subject, and also as object. Why do women have two purposes, instead of just one? This is because women resemble God, who happens to have duality; because subject and object want to get together, you have two purposes.</p>
|
||
<p>When subject and object come into oneness, they can go to a higher level and form a subject-object relationship with a higher being. Then when they form unity they in turn will become object to a higher-level subject.</p>
|
||
<p>First you have mind and body as an individual, each of which have a purpose, so within you there are dual purposes. They vaguely correspond in direction, but nevertheless they are distinct. How do they coordinate with each other? It all happens within the foundation of four positions, with give and take action going round and round. Within an individual it is always the mind that directs the body, not vice versa. Is that relationship the result of receiving a high-level college education, or were you just born with it? That is taking place every day within each of us. The power within the universe moves in the same way, just as a tornado or typhoon finds an appropriate path.</p>
|
||
<p>Often the body seems not to hear, however. Until you understand this principle you might have room for going a different way, but once you know this is how the whole universe operates then you know your body should follow your mind at all times. This is where power will come from, so having a clear idea of subject and object will help revolutionize your individual life, family life, and so forth. Is this just fine talk, or do you feel this is really the secret of your being?</p>
|
||
<p>We know that for many years mankind did not understand this because the fall confused this basic concept for man. The archangel had a relationship of object to God, but he failed to observe the right direction. The archangel’s idea of purpose became different from God’s idea, so their relationship and direction became separate and unity was not obtained.</p>
|
||
<p>It is important to know clearly about subject-object relations. In the communist countries they say the capitalists exist for the workers, but they totally fail to understand who is subject, the worker, or whoever runs the company? In your idea who is it? Right or wrong, the owner is in position of subject. In the four position foundation we have God, the owner, workers and company, so the owner has to have relationships in two directions. The worker will be in the object position, but on an equal level with the subject. The nation is moving in a certain direction, so the worker as object and factory-owner as subject will move together in that same direction. This principle is the only reason for anyone to pay taxes. In the same way, there are a leader and citizens in America and they must go in the direction the country desires. Even within the individual the same pattern will be found, though in a smaller scale.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we have learned that fulfillment of the purpose of the ideal is found in the four position foundation. You have two eyes, an optical nerve, and a point of focus in your vision; together they form a four position foundation. Air enters through two nostrils; you hear through two ears. We have to be aware of the subject position, realizing there is such a thing as an object, and then we can have purpose, direction, and unity.</p>
|
||
<p>The communist ideology is founded on the idea that there is no such thing as subject or object, no such thing as purpose, and thus no direction or unity necessary in human life. If a communist concedes that any of these elements must be present, then he has denied the whole communist philosophy. Their typical view of a subject-object relationship is understood only in terms of fighting: through conflict they become one! In this thinking, then, men and women must fight before they can have unity. They say that mind and body have to fight in order to find unity.</p>
|
||
<p>They view the material world as subject, and say that the existence of the mind is only accidental. It really is a satanic outlook on life, inverting the actual universal Principle. The direction communist countries set for the individual and nation is one of fighting. Of course they say they want to unify the whole world under communism, but they also say that blood must be shed before that can happen.</p>
|
||
<p>This is exactly how they are thinking and this activity cannot be forgiven. It not only goes against the direction of history, but also against the law of existence in the universe.</p>
|
||
<p>As long as the communists have no clear objective to reach after their revolution, and they only fight in the name of progress, then they make no sense at all. They say something good will probably happen after the fighting, but actually they have no clear idea of what they will become. Now the communists in different nations are fighting among each other. But unless there can be unity, how can the ideal come into being?</p>
|
||
<p>What we have here in Unification Church is founded on solid rock. In the history of the universe, where is the subject and object? Is it God and man together who have to create history? Can America say that it has been prosperous without God, and just continue on its way? If we learn from what happened in history, we won’t make the same mistake. No great empire or nation knew beforehand that it would collapse. Individuals can do a certain amount, but after that they are helpless.</p>
|
||
<p>People today have stopped pursuing the ideal, saying that things like religion aren’t necessary, and they indulge in sensual excitement as a way of life. No person has met more persecution than I have; whenever I spoke up the commotion began, in the churches, the government, every place. No one else has ever met so much persecution and survived. How did I do it? I am the only one who lived according to natural law, moving in the same direction as the universe. Thus, I prospered more and more.</p>
|
||
<p>Eventually America will have to listen to me, and even though the President may not recognize me, this nation will eventually believe me. Even in daily life am I a success or failure? I do not take great pride in what I know, or manipulate people. I get out and set the example of how to live. But I will never try to compromise the Principle; whatever is the Principle way, I do. What makes me different from anyone in the world is my notion of subject and object. That is very serious and very strong. I follow the same direction God does. I have a clear view of the future of the world, and an objective to go toward, and I will never compromise that. I am all for bringing everything into unity. As long as someone is a son or daughter of God, he will come into unity centering on God.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do you find yourself here in Unification Church? You don’t eat delicious food here, and you can’t sleep as much as you want; people don’t even respect you. What do you have here anyway? Your purpose for being here is to be like a rock upon which God can rebuild the world. God is pounding on you to make you tempered steel. Do you know about the process of making Japanese swords? The metal is put in the fire and then beaten, again and again. That is what is happening to you year after year. Everyone who mistreats you helps in this process. In order for you to have great power you must have much give and take action, and being pounded on is part of that action.</p>
|
||
<p>I start many new things because I am not interested in just one area. That’s how my life has always been. I started training myself much earlier than you did. I know what it takes to train a person because I have gone through the same things. Is it bad or good that I want you to be stronger than me? You have a difficult time being pounded, but I who am doing the pounding also have a difficult time. The name of the game is who gives up first! All you have to do is survive until I give up.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you feel that your children cannot be greater than you? Though you are the parent, you will want them to be better than you because you know your own deficiencies. You always think that I will give you more assignments to make you work hard. In your mind you think that you don’t question whatever I do, but you wonder if you can really work harder. You awkwardly conclude that you love me but feel that Unification Church life is too hard, that it is too hard to be object to the subject. You might want me to listen to the object once in a while.</p>
|
||
<p>You and your ancestors are used to the American life and maybe you think I don’t understand Americans. I always have a reason for what I do, so should you listen to me, or me to you? God has a definite idea whether I should listen to Him or He should listen to me. The whole universe centers around the positions of subject and object; an equally strong law is that the object must follow subject. Is the whole thing clear to you?</p>
|
||
<p>Maybe you ask if it would be better to follow a religion with an easier course, like Buddhism or Hinduism. There are not even chairs to sit on here. On the coldest winter day you always sat on a cold concrete floor, but just recently you have been provided with a carpet to sit on. In any other church you sit on pews to listen to short sermons, and feel that the other church members are interested in your problems. They will never make you fund raise! The minister will warmly shake your hand and come visit you, but I don’t do that.</p>
|
||
<p>In light of all this, why do you make a determination that you must do even more? It is because such thinking perfectly conforms to the Principle. Whether other people approve or not, we go on because it is the right thing to do. Even though you may not have gone to college, you know what contribution I have made to history. By myself I have brought thousands of people closer to God.</p>
|
||
<p>Other people say we cannot ever compare the Creator to His creations. But the purpose of religion is to bring God and man together, and I have brought this lofty idea of God into living reality and lifted man all the way up to heaven. We can live with God in our daily life, not just in concept. God is the subject over our daily life, over where we will go, and over where America will go and where history will go 10,000 years from now.</p>
|
||
<p>We have to be serious about subject-object relations all the time, in every part of life. We are on the right track, and if we just keep going we will reach the ideal. That is our destiny. It really matters little whether it is agreeable to or approved by others. It would be easier if I didn’t have to take the Unification Church along with me, but not only that, eventually I must bring the entire world. The same tears that roll down my face should roll down your faces; what’s good-tasting to me should taste good to you also.</p>
|
||
<p>You and I eat different food; I sleep on my back, while you sleep on your stomach. I even speak a different language, but our tears and our hearts should be the same, whether white, black or yellow. This is our common denominator and meeting point.</p>
|
||
<p>Now you know that you need much power, so you need much action. Before you can come into action you must establish clearly defined subject-object relationships. With that power you will go toward a purpose, in a specific direction. Finally the whole thing will come into unity on a higher level, and ultimately everyone will unite on the highest level. This is a precise summary of what I have told you this morning. Is there any fault in this?</p>
|
||
<p>In order for there to be power it is absolutely necessary for subject and object to come into good action. If one eye sees clearly and the other eye sees dimly, can they focus well? Then the four position foundation will not be formed in a correct way.</p>
|
||
<p>If you work in many directions then after successful give and take action you will have much power. That means you need many subject-object relationships, both as subject and as object. You don’t generate action for its own sake, but with a purpose in mind. Once you come into perfect unity with America and it responds, then you will go toward the world. Then the world will come within your embrace and become one. Once the world becomes our object, we are ready to form a perfect relationship with God as subject and the world as object.</p>
|
||
<p>Then what belongs to God is yours, and what is yours is God’s. There is no such thing as division in that case. All is done with love, and then the whole process will be finished. Then our laughter will never cease for eternity. Definitely the universe will develop according to this principle. Communists insist that their doctrine will continue eternally, but actually at some point it must join forces with our doctrine. When we reach this goal, the communists will be connected to us.</p>
|
||
<p>This will take place when subject and object become harmonious in every way and the whole universe comes into perfect unity centering on God. One force will act and another respond; one will go up, then down, in and out, and so forth. With each force alternately pushing, the universe will go around. When a child’s top is spinning slowly it wobbles, but when it is whirling quickly it stands perfectly in place. In the same way, when the forces acting on the universe are perfectly balanced, it whirls in place.</p>
|
||
<p>Today’s human knowledge reveals that the universe is expanding, but doesn’t show that it also contracts, or comes back in again. It doesn’t just repeat a certain static pattern but goes in a vertical field or sphere. Then why is the earth round, for instance? Because it is in perpetual motion of horizontal and vertical. That’s the principle of the universe in action.</p>
|
||
<p>Where would I go after I finish my work in America and the world? I would go back to my hometown. Always you can think that the first place you will go when you succeed is back to your native land. Why? Because of this universal principle I have just described.</p>
|
||
<p>You breathe by inhaling and exhaling. Air is not stationary; it constantly moves in areas of low and high pressure because of this principle. You might want to stay on the level you have been brought up in, and wonder why you should go to the national and world level. It is because the only way to perfect oneself is to perfect the world; there is an indivisible relationship between the two.</p>
|
||
<p>You all want to be the most important person in the world, whether you are qualified or not. There is no one who would refuse that. When we reach the world level, without fail it will come back again, completing a circle of action. The world will turn on an axis which links God and earth. Even though there may be a plus and minus, however, without love the axis will not come into being. The Unification Church must have an idea of individual perfection, but without also having an ideal of world perfection the individual cannot reach his goal. Though it might take us millions of years, this is the way we have to go.</p>
|
||
<p>We can achieve hundreds of times more here on earth than in spirit world. This is why we are so fortunate to know the will of God today. When we reach up to fulfill all levels of unity, we will start experiencing God’s love; this is where He beckons us to come.</p>
|
||
<p>Now let me return to the question of why we have to pray. From the point of the fall we have to reach up to that point, and then eventually we will reach the center. When the axis is placed firmly and give and take action can take place, then the ideal horizontal way will follow almost immediately.</p>
|
||
<p>We have to have a definite idea about God and His grandchildren. God’s objective was not limited to Adam and Eve. God has a triple objective purpose, of three purposes and three objects. The four positions are necessary as a foundation for action and maneuver. God is the almighty subject, but He is not happy alone, so in order to move He had to have objects. This is why He created man and woman.</p>
|
||
<p>But those three are not complete either. Since God wanted to move in spherical motion, He needed the fourth position, to form a south pole to His north pole. Subject and object were divided in order to take after God’s own image. If plus and minus have give and take, another being of plus and minus is bound to come into being. For these purposes God needed grandchildren. Without having the fourth position, man could only have two objects. If he did not have three objects like God did, then he could not be elevated to the same level as God, or become His perfect object.</p>
|
||
<p>Thus, even for Adam and Eve’s triple objective purpose children were inevitable. In achieving that they could become the same as God. Even the children have the triple objective purpose fulfilled. Now we know the reason man absolutely needs woman, woman absolutely needs man, and both absolutely need children. This is the law of creation of the universe.</p>
|
||
<p>The gay movement is very fashionable in this country. Men and men decide to marry each other and forget about women. You have to know why that could never create the ideal. When parents love children, they form the same pattern as they do in loving God, and they represent God’s love. Children loving parents is the same as mankind loving God. For children to love their parents is the same as their loving God. God’s loving His grandchildren is the same as His loving Adam and Eve. By loving Adam, Eve loves God and children at the same time. The same goes for man when he loves Eve, he loves God and children as well. Now we know we definitely need man, we definitely need woman and children, but we also need God.</p>
|
||
<p>For God this is the ideal of man, woman and children because it includes love. Some people say they don’t want children, but they must know they really do need children. If a woman doesn’t have children, she might as well not have a bosom. Do women have bosoms for themselves, or for someone else? Korean women are careful to hide their bosoms, but when they are breastfeeding their children they don’t care who is around to see. A Korean woman might think she is justified in this openness because God wants to see it. You have seen the practice of American women in this matter. A bosom becomes less valuable when it is shown to everyone all the time. Why do men have broad shoulders? To work hard a man needs good muscles and strong build.</p>
|
||
<p>When you look at the world with this basic knowledge, you can know instantly what is going on. If you have a firm knowledge of what I have just told you then you can evaluate what is right and wrong with people, and also with yourself. Now you know how nice is the ideal of the four position foundation. Everything is included in it. The elements are subject and object, direction, purpose, unity. There the ideal is fulfilled.</p>
|
||
<p>Applied to your situation, you fundamentally have mind and body. Can women say they only need God and then go into a monastery? Can men say they don’t need women? Woman has to find a man. As soon as a woman has mind and body in complete unity centered on a direction and purpose, then she has to trot along to a man. When a man as subject and a woman as object become completely one, they form the four position foundation with their children. When that is accomplished they can bring society into unity, then the nation and the world and spirit world as well. Then they return to God. We originated from God and then eventually we return to God.</p>
|
||
<p>What does a person leave behind? The only thing he leaves is love. As soon as your mind and body come into unity then you love your spouse, your family, your country and then the world and universe. Then finally you return to God. Maybe you start out quietly, but when you love everything and return to God you do so with great laughter.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the only way God can be happy, you can be happy, and all other elements can be happy as well. Since it is so important that woman meet man, when Unification Church women marry they never have more than one husband. Once a couple are united perfectly then they immediately take on a higher subject. American men always follow American women, don’t they? Do American women want to lead or follow American men?</p>
|
||
<p>Your ideal as an individual is not sufficient; only after fulfilling dual ideals are you in conformity with the universe. If a plus never wants to unite with a minus then eventually it will be eliminated by the universe. A plus cannot remain as a plus all the time and still be in motion eternally. Now in America men and women want to stay single. According to universal law should this practice be perpetuated or eliminated? This is not what I say, but what the universe says. Do women want to have a man so that they can become smaller or bigger? Your spouse is a bridge, without whom you cannot love the universe, whether as plus or minus.</p>
|
||
<p>Then why do we have to pray? If you are not altogether sure who your subject is then you have to pray. Whether they realize it or not, all mankind is looking for the absolute positive subject. That is God. Before we pray, we ask whether we have established ourselves as absolute objects to the absolute subject. Once you are sure your position is sound, then you make sure you are an absolute object, and then you can follow whatever God says. It’s not conditional based on what God does for you, but means doing 100% whatever the perfect subject says. This is how we have to be established.</p>
|
||
<p>A prayer asking to be shown the existence of God will never have power. First you have to establish yourself as absolute object to the absolute subject and then have direction of absolute obedience. Living things want to go their own way, especially Americans, and especially American women! Only on the basis of the absolute law which God created will He respond to our communication. God hears, without exception, but cannot always answer.</p>
|
||
<p>If you are disregarding the direction while you ask God to answer, He cannot answer even though He hears you. There must be direction, from the individual, the family, and nation to the world. You also need faith that you as a small minus, an individual, can be as big as the absolute plus. Though a magnet is small, it responds the same as a big magnet does. Now that we know what He would like the world to be, we can pray to God that regardless of the persecution, we have no objection: “God, I will give up everything that is important to me and care about your purpose.” Then God will respond to us.</p>
|
||
<p>First we have to become one with God in His purpose, and after that help our poor family, nation and world. If you say to God, “Let us two get together and forget about the world,” nothing will happen. But if God hears you praying for absolute faith to become one with Him and do His work, God cannot deny that. The Messiah opens the way in place of mankind, all by himself. After he achieves that, he will inherit everything, and on that foundation can bequeath the course he has achieved, which you know is home church. Now you know the right direction to go.</p>
|
||
<p>If a person prays that he has listened to me and agrees, but just cannot do anything, then God cannot help him. God works only by the Principle, which states that man has to find his own way. Now you know the direction of prayer.</p>
|
||
<p>Rather than pray about your household, when you pray about the world your children are already included. One thing for sure, whatever we pray for, God will fulfill, though it may take some time. The only problem is whether man will carry on and persevere until God fulfills. God will never forget, but man is always going up and down.</p>
|
||
<p>I am now praying about things to happen in a thousand years, and I pray that I will continue until those things are finished. You may feel you have prayed deeply about something yet God did nothing, but that is not the case. He may not have achieved it through you but through someone else, and you just haven’t seen it. But always in time those things will come back to you. Because the universe goes around, either you will find that event or it will find you.</p>
|
||
<p>A typical churchgoer prays usually for his family, or at best for his nation, but hardly ever for the world; people today just don’t pray for God’s will. Again, your primary concerns are subject and object, direction and purpose. Whatever we do, as long as it is to achieve a certain purpose, it will be there and nothing will be wasted.</p>
|
||
<p>From the time you achieve that purpose you will be elevated one step higher, praying for the sake of mankind and the universe and eventually meeting God. This is God’s desire too, so if you pray like that then certainly God will fulfill it. If He doesn’t then He isn’t fulfilling His own purppse. When you have a high objective and ideal for which you pray, God will meet you when you achieve it. Certainly He will appear and reveal what you should do after that. People commonly ask why God doesn’t love them, but only after we achieve our purpose can God truly give His love. He has to give His love when we arrive at the higher subject-object relationship which He needs so much.</p>
|
||
<p>With this basic knowledge I can know precisely where in history today’s world is, and what a country’s destiny is. When America doesn’t do what it ought to then difficulties will come to it even within a few weeks. Its trouble is love. When, as a perfect object to the perfect subject, you pray for God’s own purpose then God will listen to every word. That’s the one thing you won’t have to worry about. Of course a small prayer will bear fruit more quickly, but a far-reaching prayer will come back to your descendants, or to the Church. Sometimes I pray for something and ask for it to be achieved in 10,000 years. By the time that prayer is fulfilled my boundary of love will be enormous.</p>
|
||
<p>Finally, when we pray we must act and carry it out. If you pray about a content often then you should act to a level of fifteen. Then God will be right behind you, even though you cannot see Him, supplying you with power. If this is an actual law then how can you get tired? Even if you have worked hard for many years and just became engaged, you shouldn’t be concerned if you don’t have a chance to be with your fiancé as much as you would like. What kind of life you live and in what direction you go is more important than your fiancé. Do you pray at all?</p>
|
||
<p>Perhaps you have been down for a while, and then feel that you have to make some resolve because you just can’t go on like that. There are times when you are breaking your back witnessing or fund raising, yet even at that time you have to repent. You are in a minus position to the huge plus of economic work, for instance. Wherever you go you have to grasp quickly the subject-object relationships you find there.</p>
|
||
<p>In witnessing, Abel is plus and Cain is minus, and you have to unite them. Even though the minus may be more powerful than you are, somehow you have to make that relationship work like it should. Because God is right behind you, it will work. That is the process of re-creation, and reversing the tide always involves difficulty. Because of love, God had a happy mind when He first created the world, even though it might have been a difficult job. The purpose is what matters, so we can do difficult things with a happy mind. God sees all of us together as one individual, so each one must really try to come into unity with the group; the most effective way is to cherish the person beside you. If you truly have that feeling then the whole congregation will be united.</p>
|
||
<p>If you feel you are needed and are living for the congregation then the meaning of the whole church will become very clear and you can give everything for the sake of the whole. That is the process of re-creation. When you truly do that then you will become a subject and others will really like and respect you. Once you are accustomed to this basic pattern of life then you don’t have to pray so much because everything you do is prayer. Once you pray, God will just reply, “Go ahead and do it.” Now and then you would pray to make sure that what you are doing is what God wants and the universe wants; then you can pray for power if you are worn out.</p>
|
||
<p>Sometimes you don’t want to go on unless some immediate need is fulfilled, such as food. Then either you could eat and go on, or you could get mad and tell the food that it is your enemy at that moment. Then your body’s need for food will gradually subside. You know you can go on for seven days without food, but actually it is rare that you have nothing available to you for that long. If your fiancé is somehow blocking your way then you have to chase that barrier away. If your clothing hinders you then you have to turn against it. Maybe you felt energetic all the time before coming to Unification Church, but after being a member for a long time you feel drained. Now you know how you lost power.</p>
|
||
<p>I have had the experience of wishing I hadn’t said some things in prayers, and in order to nullify those words I fasted for weeks. Such is the power of prayer.</p>
|
||
<p>Should you pray for your fiancé, or just go straight for the sake of the world? Actually there is little you can do about your fiancé if you are worried. God knows what he needs better than you do. You might think your husband or wife-to-be doesn’t care about you, but he or she has a higher being to love and dedicate his heart to. Once he achieves that, he has to return and love you anyway. All you have to do is wait for that time and tag along in obedience meanwhile.</p>
|
||
<p>In your case you can tell me that since I know so much more about prayer than you that I should do the praying and you will just follow what I say. That attitude and action are as meaningful as your individual prayer. Then you won’t complain if I push you to work hard. Actually 90% of prayer is not about doing this or that, because you and God already know what must be done. 90% of prayer is repentance. This parallels Jesus’ teaching to repent, for the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand. Repentance is very valuable if you do it correctly.</p>
|
||
<p>Other people don’t have to see you repent and work hard. When you work according to your repentance then your goal is getting nearer. If you walk many miles in one day and it gets dark but you want to walk even ten steps further before you collapse and rest, that is better than counting up what you did and calculating you can reasonably stop until tomorrow. Always you should stretch yourself to the maximum.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you pray? How do you pray? If your prayer is centered mostly on personal requests, it is neither valuable nor powerful. Now you know how to pray. I understand that you want to pray about yourself, and there is one way to do that. You might introduce where you are precisely, saying, “Father, I am one part of womankind, a representative of all women. I know the world is more important than myself, but in order to reach the world I have to have a spouse and family so I can fulfill your desire.” In that way you can ask God for an ideal spouse.</p>
|
||
<p>Sometimes you are much too self-centered and want individual advancement. God just cannot listen to that prayer. The first thing is to determine what your direction is and to work toward the goal, repenting in daily religious life. God will always listen to the needs of such a person. Now you have a precise idea about prayer. I have followed this principle so closely that if I wanted to pray in an unprincipled way, my mouth wouldn’t even open. Then I would know God was going in a different direction.</p>
|
||
<p>When I just close my eyes momentarily, I know which way God wants me to go. If you live like I do then God will always be near you and always around your family. Our purpose is to nourish that kind of family, In that respect prayer is very necessary. Your life right now should be one of uniting with each other and praying for the sake of the world. When a wife is working very hard should the husband be idle and the children playing all the time? No, all should go in unison.</p>
|
||
<p>From now on you should pray about going in the direction God desires, checking to see if what you do is acceptable. Praying in any other manner is not acceptable.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1498 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1496" class="post-1496 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/our-tradition.html" title="Permalink to OUR TRADITION" rel="bookmark">OUR TRADITION</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:43:17+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/our-tradition.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:43:17+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 15, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>The idea of tradition has various meanings for different people; for instance, the British are said to have honored a long tradition; an organization cherishes its tradition and a church honors its tradition. A family also thinks highly of its tradition. Tradition is important in religions; the Jews especially feel very deeply about their tradition. As Unification Church members, we need a tradition also.</p>
|
||
<p>All men need tradition, but what about God? He also needs a tradition. We know that traditions seem to change as history changes. Can tradition which changes with the course of history be different from the direction of heaven? Where does tradition begin, and where will it go?</p>
|
||
<p>One symbol in the title of this speech means “inherit”, or transfer from one to another. One other symbol means to connect, in the sense of centering around the subject; thus, the meaning is that of inheriting something from someone, connecting with the leadership. What do you bring under your control? Everything has to be included and coordinated under someone’s control. We know that the fortune and trend of heaven has a connection with our individual everyday life. We are not merely moving about as individuals.</p>
|
||
<p>There is a law and order which guides history, and we move accordingly. We don’t act at random by ourselves, but in accordance with tradition. The tradition of eyes dictates that they be found in a certain place on the face, forming a pair. The nose is situated in relationship to the eyes. That is the order, but what about the law of the eyes? It dictates that the eyes must blink in order to remain moist and be able to watch objects in the world. The mouth has to smell, and the mouth speak and eat.</p>
|
||
<p>Could the nose say, “I’m tired of my job. Let’s change roles”? The nose protrudes and is always in a position to be hit, whereas the mouth is safe in its flatness, so why not have them trade places? The eyes might feel they have to be working constantly when they are awake, while the mouth can rest, so they want more time to rest. The hands and feet and arms all have their own law and order; all life continues under natural law.</p>
|
||
<p>Following what steps does tradition come into being in this big universe? According to Oriental philosophy, heaven comes first, then earth, and then men. Thus, in a family heaven is represented by father, earth by mother, and mankind by children. Can you agree with that?</p>
|
||
<p>Where does your body come from? Of course it comes from the earth. The mind and spirit come from heaven. Where does your conscience come from? That comes from your physical parents. So when we examine ourselves we know we must be from heaven and earth and mankind. Everyone has hair on their head and on their body in the same way that the earth has trees, grass or moss covering its surface. When you come to the West for the first time and see people with blue eyes, you feel you are looking into a lake. A person’s nose reminds you of mountain ranges, and his mouth reminds you of the flatlands.</p>
|
||
<p>You take after your parents, don’t you? You have hair and skin, a fat layer and muscle just like the composition of the layers of the earth. Your skeleton of bones, with bone marrow deep within, is exactly like the composition of the earth, with its molten core and rock layers. The earth can be compared to muscle, and the body fluids which promote easy movement are similar to the water on earth. In overall structure you resemble the earth, and in specific characteristics you resemble your parents.</p>
|
||
<p>Your eyes and nose come from your father or mother, and so forth. Maybe it would be ideal for one eye to come from your mother, the other from your father; one nostril from each parent, and so forth. You may think it is ideal to inherit exactly half and half from each parent, but it doesn’t work that way. The ideal must conform to order and law. Why does tradition dictate that we walk in a certain way? Why don’t we walk like cats? Nothing comes into being in a random way, but only in an orderly way.</p>
|
||
<p>Although our body resembles earth, we take after our parents in specific type and shape. In addition, we take after a higher being, God. Have you ever seen your conscience or felt it with your hands? Is it smooth and round? What color is it? What shape would you like it to be? If it were round, it would just roll around quite easily, but when it wanted to sit down it would be very unstable; so maybe you wouldn’t want it to be round. If it were square then it could easily sit down. Then maybe you would think it should have every shape so it could be comfortable in every situation. You might say you want to take after the good in everything. There must be some original shape which we want our conscience to take after. There are certain things the world needs, so perhaps your conscience could be a shape needed by the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Is the food you eat good or bad? You think it is good because you take it inside of you. You are actually eating part of the earth. All the mineral elements of earth are found in the food you eat. Since you take after God and you are made of elements from the earth, what would you like your conscience to look like? Your mind might want your conscience to take after your parents. The fact that the individual self contains aspects of its three parents means it controls these three big elements. When we see elements of these three parents in ourselves, we are conscious of being connected to them. You might think you don’t care about heaven, earth and your parents, but without them there is no you. You are the one who has custody and responsibility to see that everything works smoothly and happily. That’s who “I” am the one who manages it all.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you have the one quality of always thinking of yourself first and putting everything else second? Do you always want to make yourself the last of these three elements? Do you want to be the most or least important person on earth? There is no such thing as an important servant! There has to be a master before there is such a thing as a servant. Let me ask again, would you want to be president, or just an average citizen? Would you like to be president of the world, or just the United States? President of the universe, or just the world?</p>
|
||
<p>Why do we think big like that? We do so in spite of ourselves. It is because we are the end product of the three realms-heaven, earth, and man. We must know clearly why we want to be the best and the highest of everything. It is because man is the product of three parents and he wants to be the subject controlling all these three elements inside himself. Due to your ancestry you are born to want to be the subject of the entire world.</p>
|
||
<p>Who bequeaths that tradition, heaven, earth or man? How can we tell? It is because man is the center of heaven and earth that he wants to assume the central role. Which time do you have the feeling of wanting to be most important-when you are trying to be high or low? Would you want to walk at treetop level, or on the lowest flatland? Both high and low are good and they derive from each other; without the ideal of high there is no such thing as low. The standard of creation will become upside down if a person tries to maintain that the standard of high is low. This is why order is very important. First things must come first, not second.</p>
|
||
<p>We might be justified in thinking that we have high so that we can come down low, and that a narrow place exists so that we can go to a wide place. A narrow place would like to go to a broad place, and a high place to a low place, and also vice versa. If you experience this in yourself then you conclude that both places are good. You cannot think that the high is good and the low is not good at all; for example, you cannot just inhale or exhale. You take fresh air in and then let it out so you can take more in. In another instance, you need a philosophy of why things are the way they are so that you will not despise lower people.</p>
|
||
<p>With this point of view, every place you may find yourself is good. You can only feel this way if you have an overall philosophy; otherwise, you feel there are low and high people and dislike one or the other. That will lead you to an inharmonious attitude in life, and you will tend to look only at isolated circumstances. Low and high are actually the same.</p>
|
||
<p>We observe various phenomena on earth, such as low and high pressure areas; these contrasts always exist, but they are essentially one. Jesus taught that if a person would become high that he should become low. It is easiest to become low, but then you discover you cannot help but go up. If a person really tries to go down low, he will suddenly find himself up high. The Western way of thinking does not reason this way, but you will probably need this kind of thought all the rest of your life.</p>
|
||
<p>In the motion of climbing, your leg has to step up and then come down, not in a straight line, but in a round motion. When you move, your whole body has to follow, but ultimately it comes into unity down at your foot, not higher up; your foot is the most stable place. We can carry this analogy farther and deduce that the point of unity on earth is not in the high places but in the low places. We conclude that unity on earth should take place in the low places. When a country comes into being, unity begins with the common sense and philosophy held by the laborers, not just by the people in government. Since we are trying to bring the world into unity, I drive you out to the lowest place.</p>
|
||
<p>Maybe you think this is oversimplified. There is no such thing as being too simple; the world is simple; order is simple. We are the most important people, but the conclusion is that we can go in the wrong direction if we don’t know why this is so. Your whole body will go wherever your feet go. Your spirit does not go in a separate direction from your body; wherever you go your whole being goes with you, and you are the harmonizing center. When you are pursuing God, your body and spirit will come along. When you are pursuing your body, your mind and conscience will come too. Do you understand this relationship?</p>
|
||
<p>You want your conscience, spirit and body to like you, not just one or two of these. If you are like that then you are in subject position to earth, heaven and mankind. Such a subject is very important. Is this strange content to speak about? Sometimes people just pursue their consciences or their bodies and leave everything else behind; it is important to bring everything into unity.</p>
|
||
<p>Whenever you find yourself divided, you must remind yourself you are a very important being. Why? You have this tradition into which you are born; it is just that until now you have not known about it.</p>
|
||
<p>There are three elements in spirit world- heaven, paradise and hell. Even eyes are composed of three elements-the pupil, which denotes the spirit and God, the center of all being; then there is the iris, which represents conscience, and the white, representing earth. Maybe you don’t care about others, but just care about your body. Then you are like a person who has only white eyes, with no iris or pupil. You would look like a monster. Some people think only spirit is important; they would have no iris or white-only black pupil. All three are necessary.</p>
|
||
<p>When you say “I”, you can think about your “eye” and what I have taught you this morning. If you feel this way then everything will support you. Now you know how the heaven, earth and man philosophy came into being.</p>
|
||
<p>Does God want to stand behind or in front of you? Can we say that God is inside you, and the rest of you is outside? When you are moving, which is inside and which outside? If God dwells in a space inside you somewhere then you are outside and God is inside following you. The outside is an enclosure to protect the inside, to receive the impact of a foreign object. We have to know we are the outside enclosure to protect God.</p>
|
||
<p>Can we say God created man to protect Himself? Do you build a house so that you can watch over it, or so that it can protect you? Also, everything is around man to protect him, since he is thinking and moving all the time. Now you know you are very valuable. You must also know you are the fruit of a growing plant. The only reason a farmer nurtures the trees in his orchard, expecting them to grow abundantly, is so he can harvest their fruit. The farmer doesn’t harvest the branches or leaves, but the fruits of the tree. If God is a farmer then all men are the fruits of His labor. This is exactly what you are, the fantastic result for which God created all the universe. The fruit has all the elements of the tree.</p>
|
||
<p>If someone pulls you by the hair it hurts. Not only your body but your spirit and conscience will say Ouch! When all three shout out, the whole world will hear and even God will ask what happened. When God sees that the body is alive but the spirit is sick and the conscience is sleeping or dead, how heartbroken He will be as Master of that creation.</p>
|
||
<p>It is good to like something, but every being must like it along with you. If you like something then usually your parents like it too. In the same way, if you like something, all things and God will like it too. When you are sad, they will share your sadness. In other words, that being inherits all the elements of creation, including the ideal. “I” is such a center of the whole creation.</p>
|
||
<p>If you take a big magnifying glass and look at individualism, who is it centered around? If it is centered around money and free sex then is it valuable? Certainly not. Previously you have strongly advocated the American style of individualism, but compare it to what I have just introduced to you. Even if this is false, you would like to follow it, but it so happens that this is the truth, which makes it all the more valuable. Now you can forget your past philosophy, if you had one. Again, “I” inherits the tradition and process of history, of the creation, and of the ideal of creation. If you live with a firm understanding of this then you really are the center of the universe.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to have a sound philosophy. This is important knowledge in the spirit world, but it is not taught to any students on earth except this bunch of humble people. Heaven allowed you to find this important truth because you persisted in following a man who is persecuted and vilified by the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Are you still happy, no matter what the world does to you? When you are really happy all kinds of body fluids run down your face-from your eyes, nose and mouth-and you don’t even notice it. Can I trust that you are that happy today?</p>
|
||
<p>Now do you know that your eyes are really precious? Will that kind of precious person visit prostitutes and look at women’s behinds? Will you follow a strange girl who beckons to you in the street? If you do, then all things will cry, feeling that they are perishing; all mankind will cry behind you. Where can you be forgiven and receive sympathy? Nowhere, and soon you will be unprotected by the universal power. But if you really know your value and live accordingly then the whole universe will protect you. Now you know how important you are.</p>
|
||
<p>So what tradition have you inherited? Now you know the steps of creation and ideal of creation. If you really know that then you have inherited something of great value. After that, what would your conscience like to resemble? You have inherited God and the earth, so you would like to take after them; you also take after your parents. Which would you like your conscience to take after? If you are the center of everything good, your conscience would want to take after you. That means your mind takes after you, and then your spirit will also take after you. Then your body, spirit and conscience will not disagree with you.</p>
|
||
<p>Since you are ideal, your conscience will take after you. That is your tradition; what others are there? First man comes into being, then woman; this is also tradition. Is it traditional for man to fight woman? What do they do instead? What does loving each other mean? You might say man’s tradition and woman’s tradition must be equal, but actually one must be subject and the other object.</p>
|
||
<p>If you study women in this world, you see that they control men. What should they do if they are not supposed to do that? If ten women fought one man, who would win? The man, of course! He would knock everyone out, and then maybe sit down for a smoke. A woman will never be stable all by herself; even if a small bird flies by, she will be distracted. Imagine a world where woman was subject; you can imagine the world would be unstable, never knowing what would happen next.</p>
|
||
<p>According to a certain Chinese character, when women get together they are very noisy. In Chinese philosophy the worst concept is expressed by a symbol for three women. Women’s eyes never look straight ahead but are always wandering, which indicates they are not firmly situated.</p>
|
||
<p>No matter how able a woman may be, it is inconceivable that she could become subject of all mankind. If women were subject, do you think science in America would have advanced this far? I see frequently that Mother is scared whenever one of our children rides on a motorbike; sometimes they just fly along and leap over bumps, and when they land on the ground Mother’s heart does also. If the Wright sisters had invented the airplane do you think it would have flown?</p>
|
||
<p>I think the only kind of people who would say I am not being fair are the women who put on men’s clothes and act like men.</p>
|
||
<p>Jesus had to love himself and then he could love women. That is the tradition of creation. There have been many wars in history, in which people fought to protect the righteous side and what it stands for; can you conceive of women generals fighting these fierce wars? Women represent the earth. A country where women are dominant will not prosper, and will eventually perish. There is no question that women have the dominant role in America today; ask the citizen of any other country. American men are not as influenced by any other element as they are by women. We know that the American family structure is in jeopardy.</p>
|
||
<p>The department stores devote most of their floor area to women’s things, and allot only a small space for men. This shows you that women’s minds are not so stable, that they go in for variety all the time. For every season, and even every time of day they want different clothing.</p>
|
||
<p>Whoever is subject must assume responsibility for all things around him and for the entire group. This responsibility is a very important part of being subject. Women do not like to assume responsibility as much as men do. Even though women want to be responsible, their total strength and power has to be invested also. Do women prefer to protect their husbands, or be protected by them? Is the subject the one who protects or who needs protection? Whoever rebels without listening to reason cannot be listened to. Certainly you would rather not hear some of the things I tell you Sunday after Sunday because they are painful, but it is good to hear them because that is the only way you can change.</p>
|
||
<p>Through the Principle we know that the problem of chastity and morality began with woman. If you carefully observe society today you will see that women are the changeable element, not men. They are certainly important, but what will the outcome be if men just follow women? Today we see confusion and uncertainty. If this continues twenty more years, what will happen to this country?</p>
|
||
<p>Once tradition is set, who is better in observing it, men or women? When a situation becomes very difficult, who is better able to endure year after year? The way men are built shows they are better able to shoulder responsibility. So, are women subject or object? Not by your choice, but by the tradition of creation they are object. Even the Bible says that God made woman by taking a rib from Adam, not the other way around. First God made man, and then made woman after that pattern and shape.</p>
|
||
<p>Subjectivity is even reflected in man’s broad shoulders; while women have broad hips, representing earth, men’s shoulders represent heaven. When put together there is balance. When they achieve complete harmony then they are equal. When they are isolated they certainly cannot be equal.</p>
|
||
<p>Why is this topic so important that I risk hurting your feelings to say this? It seems simple enough, but a simple misunderstanding can divert the world into a wrong direction. This is actually very important. At one glance one might ask what difference it makes, but if the order of the universe is just slightly diverted then the whole world will be chaotic. Due to a lack of understanding of fundamental orderliness Western civilization has been thrown into turmoil. We can generalize that everything lives on only when subject and object are in harmony. If they are not, they cannot prosper over a long period of time.</p>
|
||
<p>We see men and women who find nothing wrong with living with several different people for various lengths of time, at their whim. Basically, people today would prefer to live by themselves, but since they cannot do away with the law of creation they try to do the minimum possible by living together and perhaps having children; there is no solid unity between them, however. They feel independent from each other, and live alone as they please. This kind of life can never prosper and be everlasting. Children of such relationships cannot inherit the tradition of creation.</p>
|
||
<p>Subject and object must always go up and down together. Otherwise, there is no continuity. Once tradition is confirmed we have to keep confirming it by passing it along. A civilization that does not do so is not following the order of the universe. If it is not continued then the power of the universe will not continue to protect it.</p>
|
||
<p>What would women like to take hold of? Do we see and hear for ourselves or someone else? It is for the other element, the other object that we see and hear. When you speak you are not talking to yourself but to your object, just as you smell something more for the sake of others than yourself. An object that is rightly situated in front of its subject is good to taste. To the object, the subject is good t° taste, and so forth. For women, men are like that, and for men, women are like that, once they are ideally situated.</p>
|
||
<p>Your eyes are made for you to love your subject or object, not to draw the love of others to yourself. Thinking more deeply, all our senses are meant to enhance the standard of love for everyone, including God, not to draw their love to ourselves. It is clearly wrong to think that your senses are meant to draw others to you. The beginning must be straight, because it will affect the outcome. It must be understood once and for all that all these faculties are for the purpose of loving your counterpart, rather than drawing their love to you.</p>
|
||
<p>So far most women envision the ideal as being married and going to their husband’s house to be loved. Eventually that may happen, but not immediately. We must drastically change this concept of the ideal, and this job rests on you. Your thinking in the past did not rest on solid ground; while you may not understand what I am teaching you now, it will last, while your thinking from the past will be temporary. My thinking is more reasonable than any other because it is based on the tradition of creation.</p>
|
||
<p>If you give everything away again and again, there will be a well at the bottom of your container, constantly filling you up. You can believe this; since it conforms to the law of the universe, that law will help you, encouraging you to act according to the law. Though you may seem to lose at first, gradually you will gain and gain, for according to order and tradition your neighbors as well as the power of the universe will come to assist you.</p>
|
||
<p>Many people approve of it because the universe itself is that way. Don’t feel that love starts somewhere else; you must feel that it begins with yourself. You must have a straight start, not a crooked, up and down beginning. If both men and women make a straight start, when they meet their two forces will turn together instead of colliding destructively. This is why first love becomes so valuable; all five senses are directed at that point and you think of nothing else. It is no good if your senses are focused in different directions, even if one of them likes orderliness.</p>
|
||
<p>There are five physical senses, plus the so-called “sixth sense”, but I am now talking about a seventh sense, the sense of heart; all seven senses should come to one focal point. The senses of a person are all poured out on that focal point of first love. Americans are proud of being Americans, yet they throw their first love away on just anyone, and only scars remain later. No one can be proud of or make sense of that.</p>
|
||
<p>But from this very moment if you begin everything from the focal point of love then you are being revived. From whom must your love start? From yourself. This doesn’t mean that first you receive and then give, but first you give and then receive. After that it doesn’t matter who gives love first, because love is in motion, but giving is the first step. That’s how the universe is. You may say this is so simple that it is not worth mentioning, but nevertheless it is easy to misconstrue or mix up.</p>
|
||
<p>This is not something I devised. The universe happens to be this way and I am merely telling you that it is important. Once something has a plus or minus electrical charge, it will repel a like charge, but until it is polarized it will not reject anything. This is the law of the universe. American men and women aren’t like that, however; regardless of what approaches, they will accept everything. Perhaps deep inside they feel it is wrong to be that way, but they are not strong enough to reject it because they see everyone else doing it. But that is not from their original nature. The true way is to reject anything else once you have made strong unity with another person. If a couple is happily married, the woman will fiercely reject any other woman trying to join her marriage, and the man will fiercely reject another man. That reaction does not stem from jealousy but from the protective force of the universe. Once two people are united, what could cut their union in half? Nothing.</p>
|
||
<p>When two are united, this aspect of plus and minus is found in every aspect of themselves. Then their eyes become plus and minus, for instance. What has come into being is the power of love. I illustrated this polarization through the simple example of a magnet, and our relationships should also be that consistent and strong. What about a plus that has not yet taken a minus? At that time a plus and plus do not repel each other. Modern science does not view things in this way. I know that this important point is overlooked in the academic world. If science would take this simple explanation into consideration then it could have a much clearer direction, and science would be much easier to understand.</p>
|
||
<p>Once enough polarized electrical force is gathered in the sky, lightning is created when the positive charge meets its negative counterpart. But until the force is great enough to be discharged, it can coexist with another like charge. Before marriage a man enjoys spending all his time with his male friends, but after marriage that friendship cannot continue the same way. Is it this way in America, just as in Korea? Are you sure?</p>
|
||
<p>If you cut a magnet into tiny, tiny pieces, each portion will have the same properties, with the poles repelling like charges. In the same way, once the force of love is established, its magnetic property will never change. If a manmade force tries to work in the opposite direction, the greater force of the universe will try to eliminate that unlawful situation. The universe will do everything to assist this plus-minus situation to materialize, and once that happens it will help disperse any contrary force. Once the universal power finds a resting place, it doesn’t change. Whatever fails to harmonize with this power will drift and become spent.</p>
|
||
<p>You might still be confused and doubt whether this definitely works. Why does the sick part of your body hurt? That is the place where subject and object are not really in harmony and that relationship is what the universal power tries to chase away. If you cut yourself, harmony is destroyed and immediately the universal power opposes that unprincipled situation, continuing to facilitate mending. When healing is complete, the pain is relieved. Pain, even heartache, is always present where the give and take relationship is not harmonious. When men and women have a good love relationship they feel whole and happy, but when it is cut off they feel pain because the universe wants them to mend the situation right away.</p>
|
||
<p>You know that the most painful thing in the universe is not a physical pain, but the pain resulting from the sickness of love. If there are many irregular situations in a country, it is destined to perish and a new nation will appear in its place. That is the situation we find in this country. Americans want happiness, but they must know that it begins with orderliness; only harmony with the universal tradition will heal sickness and pain and add prosperity and happiness. Happiness must be based on love, which is nothing else but having the subject and object knowingly situated correctly in every area.</p>
|
||
<p>If in your teen years you start on this orderly and harmonious level, then you will continue to go up as you mature, never sinking down. If you begin a business on these principles then it will prosper and be admired by others. How happy will the family be whose husband and wife cherish this, each wanting to be the best husband or wife in the world. Such a wife would want to enter into her husband’s cells and stay there for the rest of her life. The man would feel the same way.</p>
|
||
<p>When such a wife goes to spirit world she is no longer simply a woman, for by becoming one with her husband she has inherited the qualities of a man as well, and so she can go anywhere in spirit world. Once you as a minus become one with a plus, you can love even your own body. You can love your hand because it is the hand your husband loves so much. You might not have loved your foot, but because your husband loves it, you can love it. Then your foot will feel it has arrived in the ideal, thinking it is the happiest being in the whole body. You feel happy just hearing me speak of love.</p>
|
||
<p>All your five senses want to go to the place of true love. Your ears badly want to hear something 24 hours a day which they never tire of. Your eyes want to see something for eternity and feel it still is not enough. That thing they want to see and hear is true love. What is it that the ear doesn’t want to hear? Untrue love. That means that your ears most hate to hear that the person you love is gone away. If your eyes and ears miss that person then the rest of your body loses power because it misses that love so much.</p>
|
||
<p>Your sparkling eyes most want to see your first true love. First love is so concentrated and intense an experience that even God cannot cut it in half. This is the power of your first love. When we know the truth, we know what a crime American parents are committing toward their children by being an example of destroying the first love that should be cherished eternally.</p>
|
||
<p>If you have a certain standard for first love, your standard is likely to be very high for the rest of your life. Nothing else can match the standard of first love for you. How beautiful are the sons and daughters born from the tradition of that first love. Even if you taste the waste of your child, it won’t offend you; if you have attained complete unity then it is not dirty feeling. When you have a bowel movement, does its smell]1 offend you? Is it torture to stay in the bathroom, or is it like smelling perfume? If you are so valuable that the universe protects you, that smell should not offend you.</p>
|
||
<p>Once you attain perfect unity in your marriage, the odors that once offended you, like smelly feet, will not seem as bad. You won’t mind anything that your spouse says to you, except, “I don’t love you.” That’s the one thing you can’t stand to hear. When I first came to America I heard that couples say, before they leave for the office, “I love you,” and then again when they come home, and I wondered whether they really meant it. If the man really means it he should show it in other ways, like cherishing something of his wife’s because it is part of her.</p>
|
||
<p>Love is not revealed where your gestures are, but where your mind and heart are. It is not possible to show your mind to others; your love will show in your actions without your saying anything. I just noticed that three hours have passed. Is this topic interesting to you? The tradition and course are there, and you have to realize the rest.</p>
|
||
<p>Your hands have many beautiful ways of touching your best friend, your loving parents, and so forth, but the most beautiful of all is the touch you have for your love. When you grasp your love’s hands and ask your hand if it is happy, it will answer, “Yes, yes, yes.” Your mouth will keep saying it is happy, and even your feet will tingle. That’s the kind of husband-wife love everyone dreams about.</p>
|
||
<p>In America women wear the bare minimum of clothing and reveal their bodies, but in Korea you would never see part of a woman’s breast. Deep inside a woman may think that when she meets her first love she will take everything off, so her marriage day is a day of liberation. For the first time she will open her door the widest and the sunshine will flood in. Oriental people would never criticize such a couple for overdoing their first expression of love; they understand it is the most beautiful thing that can take place on earth.</p>
|
||
<p>What a contrast this is to love American style! That love is like the pebbles and stones found everywhere on the beach, with nothing new about it, but Oriental love is like precious gold, wrapped in fine cloth and put deep in a safe. Which love would you choose?</p>
|
||
<p>When we talk about love everyone is happy. You miss your love far more than your breakfast. You have discriminating tastes. I could go on and on talking about tradition in all areas, but I have focused in particular on men and women. Why is love most precious? What’s so good about bringing everything together? It is good because in love the life of a man and woman will be grafted together, forming the beginning of a new life point. The very tradition of life is passed on from this point, to children who perfectly resemble their parents. The children’s life starts at the point where their mother and father are grafted together.</p>
|
||
<p>Plus and minus in God are separated in the creation, and then joined together at the point of their love. Why are children born? The life of parents meets horizontally with love, but God’s vertical love will enter there as well. At that point the greatness of creation will take place automatically. When that happens, life will just burst forth, and another God is to be born. The parents are participants in the work of God’s creation, at the point where God’s love meets their love.</p>
|
||
<p>God’s joy at creating Adam and Eve is experienced by the parents in a horizontal way when they have a child. You have to know the joy of giving birth to both sons and daughters to fully experience the joy of God. This is why the four position foundation is so important. You cannot physically encompass the entire world, but by embracing your children you can embrace the entire world and God. That is the ideal of God’s creation.</p>
|
||
<p>This very point where God’s love joins man’s love and life begins is the most solemn and meaningful of all ceremonies. This tradition has continued from the time of God’s creation of the first ancestors until this moment. How can you make light of it? We can say that this love is a nest where God’s life and love settles, where your most beloved children’s life and love begin. What ceremony could be more precious than this? You could bow down a thousand times in adoration and still it would not be enough. There is no room for any disruptive force or unhappiness to enter here, only true life and love.</p>
|
||
<p>Again, this is why love is of the utmost importance; nothing else has nearly as much meaning, or lasts without end. If you actually live in this love on earth, when you die your spirit will fly straight like a rocket into heaven. You won’t have to go through some process, but you will be skin to skin with God. We have to have some way of becoming one with God, and this connecting point is the meeting point of life and love.</p>
|
||
<p>In this perspective, American men and women, more so than any other, are like gangsters of love, like Hells Angels. How different is this pure love from the rapes and prostitution we hear about every day! If you are really true Moonies then when you hear about such things you tremble with anger. If you brothers found the most beautiful woman in the world stark naked in your bed, what would you do? You would have to be like a eunuch, feeling completely neutral. Our standard of conduct and of love is not one inch less than that. You might ask why I didn’t say these things a long time ago, but that was not the right time.</p>
|
||
<p>I often hear about your concern for your fiancés, and after awhile I cannot help laughing. When people ask when the wedding will take place I laugh again. Do you understand what I am trying to say? You are talking about marriage, but how far along are you in preparation? First you must investigate the tradition which you and your spouse come from, and whether you are charged with ambition to strike forward for true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Lightning makes a great noise. If you could measure the electricity of first love, how much voltage would you find there, and how much noise would it make? The noise would be so big it would wake God up. Love is the string which attaches you to God. You will not contact God personally, but reach out to Him through your husband or wife. A plus must go through minus, and minus through plus. A man cannot go to the plus part of God directly but must go through the minus; a minus must go through the plus to reach the minus part of God.</p>
|
||
<p>You don’t dance holding your hand in one position all the time, but move it up and down and around in conjunction with your other hand. You need the circuit of energy that flows between men and women before you can reach the highest Being. Love does not happen in isolation; plus and minus must come into unity as part of the whole, bursting into happiness. The power of all this is strong enough to move the universe.</p>
|
||
<p>Now that I have explained this to you, are you going to remember it for the rest of your life and put it all into practice? This is where we begin to create the ideal world. Everybody wants to create everything with love. The first time, I have to create with love; next time I have to create the family with love. Then everything-family, tribe, nation-with love. “I” am the center of all creation. In other words, without you, nothing can be done; you are indispensable. This is how the ideal world will be realized. This is logical reasoning.</p>
|
||
<p>You are actually making God a perfect creator. That’s why you are important. The self which is changing is not the right kind. The self which is unchanging and consistent is what is needed. Since man needs that kind of world and universe, he must create himself, and so he needs this way of life of love. Without the self, or “I”, it cannot be achieved. That’s why we set out to create ourselves and our families, tribes and world like that, making the whole creation of God the same way.</p>
|
||
<p>You never get tired of this work because each step brings you closer to love, and your surroundings become a little richer with love. This is how we can go on and on. Our tradition is to create the tradition of love and life of the universe. There are no other ideals except that. When we think of the ideal we should think that “I” am the center of the ideal, making it all possible. That ideal will be realized when out effort reaches God Himself.</p>
|
||
<p>The world and God will be realized in that ideal. Once this relationship becomes real, how strongly will God be involved with us? The love we are pursuing is not just for a few days or years, but for eternity, and we must take it to spirit world. We can never be tired creating love. Once you get rid of your wrong ideas and bad conditioning you can realize all the fundamentals and start creating the new world on God’s side.</p>
|
||
<p>Through your family you will see God and the universe. The Unification Church is launching the foundation of the ideal family and of God on earth, based on this very precise understanding. It is more logical than any scientist has ever described. If your physical family discovers that this is what you are achieving in the Church, will they reject you or bow down? Only on this basis can you cherish your husband or wife. Since you are responsible for the recreation of the universe with love, you become important and God will feel you are indispensable.</p>
|
||
<p>Those who are determined they will make themselves like that, becoming the masters of love and creating their families in love on earth and in heaven, raise your hands. God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1496 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1494" class="post-1494 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/day-of-all-things-2.html" title="Permalink to DAY OF ALL THINGS" rel="bookmark">DAY OF ALL THINGS</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:42:33+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/day-of-all-things-2.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:42:33+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 13, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>As you all know, today we are celebrating <i>Day of All Things</i>. We are not the only ones celebrating, however; all of nature is celebrating together with us. People who live in the world today do not really know where they are coming from or where they are going. Most people think their life here on earth is all they can have. Mankind as a whole does not truly know who their Master is. Although some may recognize their Master, they do not know His true value. Furthermore, they not only do not know about God, but do not know the cause, or the course and schedule of history either.</p>
|
||
<p>Certainly when people are this ignorant, they have no way to know the value of all things created by God. Fundamental questions remain unanswered, such as why God created the sun and moon and all things, and what their true value is. The only group of people in history and in the world today who can definitely answer these questions is the Unification Church.</p>
|
||
<p>How does the Unification Church look at God? First of all, we absolutely know God exists. We are bringing a revolution to man’s understanding of God. We have moved to another level, where we not only know God exists, but where we attend and serve that living God. Furthermore, our relationship with God is clear. Our relationship with God is inseparable because we are subject and object related by love.</p>
|
||
<p>What kind of love is that? That love is so deep and great that human reason cannot comprehend it. Some things cannot be described with words, such as the beauty of spring. In the same way, there is a realm of love that is beyond the realm of language. Once we attain such love, however, how happy would we be? English has many colorful words of exclamation, but even they do not suffice to describe the love of God.</p>
|
||
<p>The arts, such as dance and music, express love, but even these cannot express the full depth of that love. Then how can we express that love? What would be an adequate expression? To express total love, you have to use everything you have, mouth open, arms stretched, wide, with every possible bodily expression, and still it would not be enough.</p>
|
||
<p>We know that the sun is the source of energy for life on earth. When the sun rises and sends its rays to the earth, everything turns toward that source of life. Even the birds’ singing becomes more joyous when the sun shines on them. No one can deny that the sun is subject and life on earth is object, in a position to communicate and return glory to the subject. This is why the birds sing differently when the sun comes up.</p>
|
||
<p>Normally people don’t like the barking of dogs. But even that sound becomes delightful when a beautiful morning dawns. All the things of creation have their original pure nature, and all of them except man give their glory to the subject of creation. Man is the only creation which does not know where it belongs and what it is supposed to do. It is truly pitiful. Man has boasted throughout history that he is the supreme creation of God. But no matter how beautifully the things of creation express themselves, if there is no central point or subject to unite them, they are lost.</p>
|
||
<p>All the value of glorifying God starts when the central creation of God’s world fulfills its position; i.e. when men are truly living as men, taking the initiative to praise God and His creation. Among mankind, should men or women take the initiative in praising God? Perhaps women should take the initiative, if praise starts from the insects, then from the birds and larger animals, then as we move on up that ladder, women come before men. Also, women were created to be beautiful like flowers, while men are more flat and plain. When I stand on the platform here, my attention is drawn to the area of color, which is where the women are sitting. Men and women should think that no matter how beautifully the flowers grow or the birds sing, in praising the glory of God men and women always have the central position. Do you have that pride?</p>
|
||
<p>In that role, women are to be ahead of the men in relationship to me. When you are dancing and singing in genuine purity, devoted to the glory of God, then no longer will the sun or singing birds be the center; you will be the center. How can you ensure that your singing and dancing will be supreme in God’s eyes? No matter how well you sing or dance, unless you do it with love as the central theme your praise cannot be beautiful to God.</p>
|
||
<p>What do you think God’s hobby is? God is the almighty creator, who can create whatever He wants. But the creation of the world was not God’s central effort; it was created merely as an ornament to the central theme: the love of God, or the representative of the love of God, man. If the representative of God’s love does not have love, then all creation has lost its central point and grieves in its heart at not having its true master. Man is the central point of creation’s hatred as a result.</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose a married woman has many ornaments; they only have value when the woman has a subject, her husband, who loves her. If her husband divorces her, all those ornaments become mere reminders of that tragedy, and she would throw those ornaments away from her. In the Unification Church, therefore, our central theme is to grab the love of God, dominate it and become the personification of that love. When such a person becomes the master of all things, would God follow that person? God is chasing love, and if man possesses it, then God has to follow. Would the things of creation also follow?</p>
|
||
<p>God is in a position as locomotive, man as passenger cars, and creation as freight cars, all in one train. If this train is traveling all around the universe, is there anyone who wouldn’t pay attention? Everyone would want to get on board. Even a sleepy person would want to be waked up when the train comes by. If that person is half awake when the train comes by, would he move toward it or away from it? If he only hears the sound of the train, would he complain that the sound disturbed his sleep? Would he welcome the sound of the whistle that wakes everyone up?</p>
|
||
<p>Under normal circumstances people would sue the train line that made all that noise, but when the heavenly train comes, people would want it to make even more noise. Even if you block your ears, your body would still hear that sound.</p>
|
||
<p>That train is the power of the love of God, where can you find the love of God among men? Because you are members, you say the love of God dwells in the Unification Church. Other people would say that love would never dwell in such a humble place as Belvedere, but would prefer the White House or the Hilton instead.</p>
|
||
<p>When you talk about love, the word “true” is very important. Where could true love dwell? It would have to be in parents. Parents cannot deceive or lie to their children; parents are the place where true love can start. We in the Unification Church are fond of using the word “true”. We say True Parents, true brothers and sisters, true family. When people walk on two legs, do we walk on four legs? Is that truth? When we say that the everyday world is false, we mean that we should live in the opposite way. For example, the world is pursuing material things, not love. It is as though these people are trying to climb on the last car of the train, which is used for dumping human waste. But we insist on going to the head of the train. We are greedy people! We don’t even want to be in a passenger car, but on the locomotive!</p>
|
||
<p>That is not a comfortable place to sit, and you smell the smoke and fuel there. There are no comfortable seats either; you have to shovel coal into the burner. Also, that is the one place on the train where there is a lot of noise. But the locomotive is pushing through all barriers to conquer the world. When you reach the final terminal, which part of the train enters first? The engine. Who will be the chairman of the welcome committee? God Himself.</p>
|
||
<p>The Korean word that sounds like God means black hat. A hat is always on top, so this is very meaningful. But most people have no desire to sit on the locomotive; they are trying to make themselves comfortable on the last car. God will be welcoming the engineer and fireman of the train, who are all smelly with sweat and coal dust, but God will say He loves their perfume. God will say that those passengers from the other end of the train smell like the devil and will not want to welcome them! God will welcome the people from the passenger cars as His children. This is very descriptive of life and human endeavor on earth.</p>
|
||
<p>There is a reason I have been pushing you to climb on the locomotive and become an engineer there, doing what look like the dirty jobs. There is no moment of idle time, or time to get bored. Do you like it? I like it because God likes it. We like it because that is where the true love of God is. The Unification Church motto is not just to “enter into heaven”; everyone thinks about that. We want to build the Kingdom of Heaven and live in that palace with God morning and night, receiving His love. Ordinary people cannot enter that palace; only those who can persevere and stand up for righteousness can dwell there. That goal cannot be reached by ordinary means.</p>
|
||
<p>If there is a couple who can show the world the true love of God, would nature be envious and love that man and woman? Amen! Amen! Amen means true man, victorious man. Children like Amen, God likes Amen, all things like Amen, but Moonies don’t like Amen? So would you like to be Moonies? Why is the moon needed? For the sun. Your goal is to be Sunnies. Do you have pride as Moonies?</p>
|
||
<p>Apollo 11, manned by Armstrong, landed on the moon. We are heavenly astronauts, but our name is not Armstrong, or Legstrong, or Bodystrong, but Heartstrong. Armstrong landed on the moon, but we use the moon as a launching pad and go to the sun. You are called Moonies because you are one with me.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do I give you this kind of talk today? God has not obtained true love; man has not had that kind of love, and certainly nature has not tasted such love. You must fully realize today that ever since the beginning of creation that love connection has never been enjoyed by God with man, or man with nature. This love has been missing in God’s creation, all because man, the link between God and creation, fell. When man fell, all things of creation, which remained pure, became superior to man. The original order became reversed, and nature is thus man’s ladder, the link between God and man. Nature has been sacrificing in order to make this bridge for man.</p>
|
||
<p>Man has been struggling toward the goal of love, to achieve his original state. Thus, history has been only a history of struggle. I want you to understand that all things of creation have been a sacrifice to serve as a bridge between God and man. Nature’s goal after being a bridge is to find one man who can be a guide and champion for all mankind in the love of God. That is the capacity of the Messiah. He will come and lead all mankind across the bridge.</p>
|
||
<p>When the Messiah comes there is certainly an order and sequence concerning who crosses the bridge first, it will be those who love God most. This has been a world of greedy people trying to grab influence and power. When greedy people near the bridge and see heaven on the other side will they think they are not worthy to cross over, or will they try to shoulder the Messiah aside and cross first themselves? When the time comes to cross, everyone will gather at the bridge, godly people, greedy people, and the Messiah, all wanting to cross the bridge first.</p>
|
||
<p>You can imagine that incredible chaos will take place, and that is precisely what is happening today. There is no segment of history more chaotic than today’s. Certainly God is aware of this confusion, but not everyone can cross at once. God must give direction about who can cross first. When Moses led the people out of Egypt into the wilderness, at one point serpents appeared which bit and killed people. God told Moses to make a bronze serpent and lift it high and said that anyone who looked upon it would be saved.</p>
|
||
<p>In the same way, God will have ready a method to ensure that His people alone cross the bridge first. Suppose God shatters all the bridges, and only the Messiah knows how to make the jump across the gap, with a rope only he knows about. It might consist of a real serpent, with a tongue which burns. The greedy people will retreat when they see the serpent, while foolish looking people will seize the serpent and get across. I don’t know whether Moonies are dumb or fearless, but they just cling to that serpent rope! But just as they are ready to cross their parents come, and by deprogramming them try to persuade them not to cross. I like deprogrammers because they give you the opportunity to become heroes. The fierce looking snake is actually the heavenly rope, but in order to grab it you have to be ready even to die if necessary.</p>
|
||
<p>If your faith enables you to hang on, the snake will wind around you and lift you up like a crane to the other side of the river. You will find an entirely new world on the other side of the river, with a glorious sun shining. When you arrive you have no time to look back because you are so busy running inside the gate of the palace. The person running out to greet you and embrace you is your father, and then you discover it is God who was waiting to welcome you. Then all you have to tell God is that you have fulfilled everything and finished it all. On the cross Jesus said, “It is finished,” but that was premature. To finish truly you have to grab the entire love of God. Then you can say, “It is finished.”</p>
|
||
<p>I am a propagandist for this great Kingdom of God. You are the recruiters who will recruit the entire world, and I am training you. Even when it is painful and tears are running down your cheeks you still march on. Even when you face incredible hardship, you go forward. That is the spirit I am training you in. This training is like an obstacle course. It doesn’t matter how you proceed, even if you take all your clothes off, as long as you cross over the obstacles to reach the love of God. Then when God truly embraces you at the end you will say “A-a-a-amen!”</p>
|
||
<p>When you reach the palace with the love of God, that is still not the end. You see many people back on the other side of the river, who live in chaos and confusion, so you start designing a special bridge for them to cross over. That special bridge is home church.</p>
|
||
<p>Today, the Day of All Things, what do all things want? They are looking for their true master. Throughout all history the things of creation have been harassed by evil masters. Nature has been attacked and exploited by greedy men who brought them lower and lower to a ditch of misery. All things of creation have been grieving and crying out to God to send a man who can be their true master. In responding to that call, the rope God has been trying to throw to all creation is religion. You must know that creation wants to go step by step to God, not in just one leap. First they want to be governed by a servant of servants, meaning a servant of God’s servant. Their next desire is to be possessed by God’s true servant. This is the process to become the true master of creation.</p>
|
||
<p>Today my message focuses on the point that all things of creation are searching for their true master. There is no comparison between the suffering of black people at the hands of white people and the suffering of creation at the hands of the men who should have been the servant of God. Though people have governed in the name of God, they have not been the true masters, but just the temporary owners, and they have treated creation harshly.</p>
|
||
<p>Are you the servant of God, the adopted son of God, the true son of God, or the embodiment of God’s temple itself? What is your criteria? Everyone begins the journey as the servant of servants, the Pfc. of the Unification Church. You have been mistreated and misrepresented, yet even when your leaders treated you harshly you were grateful to God. Then you could graduate from that level.</p>
|
||
<p>I know there is much talking in the Church about how people love me and would die for me, but they hate their leaders, or the Koreans, the Japanese, the Europeans, whoever. The Unification Church is the place where the principle of indemnity is applied, where we are paying the debts of the past by receiving beatings and suffering. Finally we will build the eternal monument. No one is an exception; I myself have gone this route from the very bottom. I started as a servant of servants, then servant, then adopted son. You only have to worry about yourselves, but I have to worry about all creation, all history and all spirit world, every debt under the sun.</p>
|
||
<p>I have had the burden of all that, but I kept going. When I look back on all this then I realize suddenly that I am now sixty years old. I studied in the University where God taught the courses, beginning at the very bottom. Finally I passed all the courses and wrote a dissertation, exploring the whole heart of God. My dissertation for a heavenly Ph.D. was on the topic of true heavenly love, and when it was done I was the only one who knew the heart of God.</p>
|
||
<p>Anyone who wants to write a Ph.D. dissertation on God’s love will have to come to me for final approval, for I am the authority on the subject. The Unification Church is the only church in all history which has a museum where the whole story of God’s love is being told. Being the only one in history, this is so precious that God cannot afford to lose it. Thus, any power that would harm it will be challenged by God. That principle is working now in America; there are many forces trying to destroy me, but I am unafraid, for God will never lose. God cannot allow this museum of love to be harmed.</p>
|
||
<p>Whenever I make just a little move there are cameras clicking. People pay much attention to me because knowingly or unknowingly they are pulled by the love of God. No one can be apathetic toward the love of God.</p>
|
||
<p>We have a covenant with all things of creation: when we are elevated, they are elevated also. When you are servants of servants and then are elevated to become adopted sons, nature is elevated also. When you become true sons and daughters then nature is elevated. When you become true parents then all nature will be governed by true parents, and ultimately nature will be linked directly to God. That is our covenant with all things.</p>
|
||
<p>When we gather in the name of the love of God, everything will be attracted to us, including even the insects. Even the Tarrytown dogs want to come do their business at Belvedere. People might think this is because satanic people live at Belvedere, but actually it is because the power of God is working here. Those dogs might think that their present masters are keeping them as slaves, and think that when those people die they want to go to Belvedere. We have a kennel here already, so we will accommodate them!</p>
|
||
<p>All things of creation have been waiting for their liberator, and for the first time we are proclaiming to the universe that we will liberate it from the bondage of greedy people and lead it to be linked to the heart of God. The original ideal of God’s creation is to make this universe God’s dwelling place, and certainly the dwelling place of God’s children, a God-centered society, nation and world.</p>
|
||
<p>God picked America to be His champion and gave it great opportunity. Particularly after World War II America was in a position to influence the entire world, but instead of safeguarding what it was given for the sake of God, America has dispersed it. God wanted America to extend its influence even over Soviet Russia, which would have had to listen if America had been committed absolutely to the cause of God. But instead America has given everything away to the ungodly side. How much the free world has become weakened since the end of World War II.</p>
|
||
<p>All of heaven and earth curse America for failing to live up to its God-given calling and for wasting its God-given benefits. Because America failed its calling, punishment must be given. This is why there are so many problems plaguing America in its homes and economy. America is losing its economic opportunity and its young people. The Catholic Church in particular has assembled great buildings all over the world, but now Reverend Moon is buying them. Christians all over the world must repent for squandering the power and property God allowed them to gather for His purpose.</p>
|
||
<p>Now America is declining economically and socially. So much of America’s fortune has been squandered that in four more years of this there may be nothing left to give. That is why God sent me as an emergency task force to America, to “ether the young people together as a bulwark against the coming avalanche. What is good about having a Ph.D. from Harvard if you are about to be demolished? In God’s eyes America is a smelly cripple, yet this nation still thinks it is the supreme citizen of the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Therefore, when God denies America, the rest of the world will turn away and I will also deny this country. As a result America has hated me, holding a personal grudge and calling me a threat to America. Americans have tried everything to destroy or get rid of me, but when they evaluate my strength each year, they discover that we are increasing, and that our members are the only ones in the community with eyes bright with hope. They would have nothing to worry about if they could see this movement dwindling, but instead they see that they are full of aches and pains. Soon they won’t care and will yield everything to us. If a healthy person visits them and asks what is wrong, they will say they feel so terrible that they have no strength to oppose the Moonies. Then they will ask what kind of medicine the other person is taking that keeps him so fit. And he will reply it is the Moon spirit, the DP pill, that helps him so much. Then the sick, tired person will want a DP pill himself.</p>
|
||
<p>The DP pill is different from most medicine in that it is sweet and easy to take; even if you don’t eat for a week afterward you will feel wonderful. Once negative people see that the DP pill will cure them, they will come and then they will be in the right place to be greedy! When they discover it is Reverend Moon who is giving them new life you had better watch out because they will overtake you in their eagerness. Without doubt America will reach that stage.</p>
|
||
<p>I do not have an ordinary brain. You can see that I have a large head! I have a big brain and I know things that you don’t know. Why do you fund raise? That is one required course for your Ph.D. Fund raising helps qualify you to be a master of all things. The people who don’t like fund raising will ultimately lack the capability to be master of all things. You have to master the lowest level, first servant of servants, then servant, adopted son, true son, true parents, and then master God’s heart.</p>
|
||
<p>All things of creation suffered under false masters, so their true master must really shed sweat and tears for them. So is fund raising good or bad? Those who like MFT, raise your hands. Those who have never been fund raising, raise your hands. There is one hand up; you should go fund raising; now you know the reason why.</p>
|
||
<p>What would the master do when he gets money? He would wrap it up and store it in a safe place. It is a Christian tradition to tithe one tenth for God. We give 100% instead, including whatever we have in our pocket, and bring it to God. Our safe is the godly kingdom. On the heavenly scale, whose safe is the largest, the Catholic or Protestant safe? On earth the Unification Church safe looks smallest, but in God’s eyes it is larger than anything else.</p>
|
||
<p>I have the key to that safe. When I open that safe I never spend one penny on myself, but use it all for kingdom building. Not only do I give whatever is in the safe, I also give everything I have, every drop of blood and every drop of sweat. It has always been my standard and ambition to match the work of everyone else and then do more.</p>
|
||
<p>You must become the master and lord of all things, and then become the lord of all men. You might have started out at the very end of the train, but you move up car by car to the passenger cars. You will find that there is much noise and excitement in the passenger car, with all kinds of talk and commotion going on about Reverend Moon. You will find that most conversation centers on how to cut Reverend Moon off and destroy him, instead of focusing on constructive, positive things. Furthermore, you will discover that right behind the locomotive the seats are held by the arch enemies of the Moonies. They are a big barrier for you to penetrate if you are serious about reaching the locomotive.</p>
|
||
<p>Then you just make up your mind to be like a bomb, that even if you have to die you will penetrate that final obstacle. Then you will find that the barrier disappears. You give all your energy to break through the barrier, but if nothing is there then you simply turn around and board the locomotive. You may not think you can reach the locomotive that quickly, but your total, concentrated power will thrust you to the locomotive. Do you understand? Do you say “grave” or “great”?</p>
|
||
<p>It is a most dramatic and explosive thing that today we have a Day of All Things, a day never before celebrated in all history. We want to change all people into true lords of all creation, and that is the home church process. Each one of you will become a tribal messiah. That means you become a tribal parent. The very fact that we celebrate Day of All Things is evidence that we have the answer for all history. We celebrate it as a day of hope for all mankind, for God, and for all things of creation.</p>
|
||
<p>Today we must be absolutely clear in our hearts whether we have the qualification to be lords of all things. When you come to Belvedere and see the Hudson, the trees and mountains, you should be able to say that you came to love them as their lord. What a beautiful and dramatic life we live when we realize this, when we respond to the shining sun and singing birds with the love of God, when we respond to the wind and flowers and insects with the love of God.</p>
|
||
<p>If you live with the heart of lordship then even on a cloudy winter day you can command the clouds to get out of the way and stop blocking the sun. They will listen to you. When you hear a bird singing, you know that it has been longing for the love of God which it has never known; you can tell that bird to come closer to you and sing in order to receive the true love of God.</p>
|
||
<p>If even nature will respond that way, how much more will people respond? I have come all by myself with the true heart of God to give the blessing and love of God, inviting people of all races to come. Certainly the people will gather around me. Even though parents who have been hardened by life in the world may remain outside, their children will come. This is why the Unification Church has been known as a Church of young people. They see me as a powerhouse of the love of God and they want to reach out.</p>
|
||
<p>Many people criticize me for exploiting young people, but in actuality I have been exploited by you, who take much from me without asking and then leave. But I don’t worry or ask you to leave a receipt, because no matter how big a portion you take, a love string connects you to the basket and no matter how far away you go, the string gets thicker and thicker. Then eventually you have to come back to the basket and become Moonies. This is the content I have, so it doesn’t matter if the whole army and nation come against me. I will always be in the will of God.</p>
|
||
<p>Already two and a half hours have passed, and I’m sure people will ask how I can talk any longer in the bright sun. You are crazy because you still applaud; you have sampled a chunk of the love of God. For the sake of getting a chunk of the love of God you don’t mind hardship. You want to eat a piece of love, sleep in a bed of love. Even the waste you pass smells of the love of God and ultimately you die as the embodiment of the love of God.</p>
|
||
<p>You women want a husband who occupies your heart and soul and mind so much that you would be willing to die for him. There is a Korean expression which roughly translates, “My happiness is so great that death is nothing compared to it,” meaning death has no power to affect that happiness. When you feel that kind of happiness, what can you complain about? When you love someone that way, would you complain about his looks?</p>
|
||
<p>A good looking person makes a good looking facade, and has all his good qualities pasted up front. But an unattractive person has all his good qualities hidden inside. Would you put your most precious diamond in the show window, available to any thief, or would you put it in a secret place? Westerners look good, being fair complexioned and tall and thin. Western culture is a show-window culture but empty on the inside. Oriental people look small and dull, but they hide their treasure inside.</p>
|
||
<p>The most precious love is inside. God is invisible because otherwise He would be stolen. Moonies today look like the cousins of beggars because they dress humbly. I have lived my whole life like that. In Macy’s, salesladies have told me I look like Reverend Moon but they know I couldn’t be because Reverend Moon always dresses very well. They don’t think I could be Reverend Moon because I dress so simply, in $9 shoes and corduroy pants. I am dressed up today only because this is a celebration.</p>
|
||
<p>Whenever I arrive at a McDonald’s to eat, people never imagine I am the Reverend Moon who has shaken America. Is a diamond found in rugged granite boulders? No, it is found in plain, sandy ground. That’s the way life is. A diamond exporter who wants to be safe doesn’t need to hire guards and guns, but only needs to dress like a beggar and no one will bother him. If a thief sees a well dressed person asleep, he will assume the person’s ring is a real diamond, but if he sees a smelly beggar asleep, he will never suspect that the basket next to him holds diamonds.</p>
|
||
<p>Moonies are the cousins of beggars; we dress humbly and look worn out, but we are the ones holding the basket of diamonds. I want you to go one step further and even be like real beggars and smell like fish. That’s why I encourage you to work in our fishing industry. What’s the problem as long as you have diamonds in your belt? You have not only diamonds but God’s love in your belt. No man will come near you if you smell like fish, but God will follow you, telling everyone they can’t touch you because you belong to Him. Do you like it?</p>
|
||
<p>How happy will the person be who lives his whole life declaring he is loving creation as a channel of God’s love, giving every day of his life for creation and mankind? The consummation of history is here in that person, who for the first time in history fulfills the purpose of God’s creation. Whoever can say that is Amen. Whoever is determined to be a channel of the love of God to mankind and all things, say Amen. God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1494 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1492" class="post-1492 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-way-of-original-form.html" title="Permalink to THE WAY OF ORIGINAL FORM" rel="bookmark">THE WAY OF ORIGINAL FORM</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:42:02+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/the-way-of-original-form.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:42:02+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 8, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>People in general are pursuing the ideal without clearly knowing what it is. Are there many places where we can feel or find the ideal? When we are talking of the original way of the ideal form how do we perceive and understand it? The heart needs some medium to perceive this phenomenon. The mind also needs some interpreter. We can perceive the world through our five senses, but when we talk about the original ideal, would we use those five senses, or something more?</p>
|
||
<p>We have four senses situated in our head, plus touch. In addition to that we feel through our mind, like a sixth sense, and feel even more deeply through our heart, a seventh sense. In this context I designed the word “heartle”. Of all these senses, which will perceive ideal phenomena first? How will the sensation of heart manifest, through the hands, body, or face? The face reveals much about your feeling. Whether a person is troubled and sad, or happy is revealed through his face.</p>
|
||
<p>Where in the face can you see a person’s feelings reflected first? In Japanese, the sound “eye” means love. Truly, in the eyes a person’s heart is immediately reflected. Next in the mouth, then the nose, and finally ears. After the face, feeling is conveyed to your limbs. The hands are amazingly reflective of one’s emotions, whether making a fist in frustration, or gesturing in happiness. Your whole body also responds to your feelings. Ultimately you can read a person’s heart through his body.</p>
|
||
<p>First your eyes, then your mouth show your feelings. Of these two, which moves faster in response to feeling? You said the eyes do. Your eyes and mouth work together harmoniously, and are the most active organs in your face. The eyes represent God. When you close your eyes you don’t see anything. Also, the eyes are round, and are always turning in many directions. The eyes perceive the color as well as shape of the universe. Color shows the truthful, original nature of a being. The mouth represents humanity and earth. The mouth swallows things, eating them up and in this process it is related to the actual substance of a thing.</p>
|
||
<p>The nose, located in between the eyes and mouth, represents man and woman. Can you imagine a face without a nose? How flat and mean looking it would be without that center. A nose has a narrow top and wider bottom. The nose is directly related to the mouth. The eyes overlook the nose at the narrow top, and the nose broadens as it sweeps down to rest upon the solid mouth. Ears represent direction. Why is the face positioned at the very top of the body? Why isn’t the head connected to the body squarely, like a log, instead of precariously placed on a narrow neck? Certainly it is because God would like to see a certain boundary between heaven and earth.</p>
|
||
<p>As the head represents heaven, the brain is in the head, and the other most important organ, the heart, is in the trunk of the body. The head represents thinking, which is invisible, and it represents God. At the same time the heart beats and represents the essence of human life on earth. The brain and heart are masters of two different portions of the body. One side reflects the earthly nature and the other the heavenly nature of the cosmos, and they join together, just as mind and body join together.</p>
|
||
<p>People commonly know about the five senses, and some talk about a “sixth” sense, but I am talking about seven senses. Perception through which organ would be most ideal? Sometimes you see something that is beautiful, but it is not appetizing and you have no desire to take it into your mouth.</p>
|
||
<p>The five senses work together for one harmonized body, so at what point does this harmony take place? Life itself is the center of all five senses. When you have no body, you have no life. Your five senses are centered on working for the purpose of life. But there are two sides to life, on the side of the mind and on the side of the body. When are the worlds of the mind and body united in the highest degree?</p>
|
||
<p>Let us examine what the most precious thing in human existence is. One, of course, is life itself. You say love is next. Life is the center which all five senses focus upon, but when both the mind and body aspects of life come together, love is the center. In love you have no limitation. If I am standing still do I have life? When will that life be activated into meaningful, true happiness? That activating spark is love. In love alone can everything be harmonized together.</p>
|
||
<p>You know that life is precious, but why do you feel this way? Without life you cannot perceive love. The ultimate goal of life is love, and in order to achieve it you must have life. For the communists, the purpose of life centers on bread, but we know that life exists solely for the consummation of love. What will the eyes say when we state that all senses which work for life are ultimately working for love? Will they disagree? All the organs will say yes, yes, yes. Does anyone here protest this?</p>
|
||
<p>The statement that the purpose of life is the consummation of love is very important. Every cell of our bodies and every part of existence will echo that statement. From this basic statement, we conclude that whether a person is happy or unhappy depends on the fulfillment of love. In joy you laugh out loud. That is an act of happiness. When you laugh, it means you have opened your gate and are totally disarmed. The door of all your senses, plus your heart and mind are open when you laugh, inviting love to come in. Laughter means you are opening every door wide so that love can come in through all your senses.</p>
|
||
<p>When someone is serious and tightlipped and his eyes look hostile, it means every door is closed to every visitor, including love. That person doesn’t want to be touched, and is alienated from everything around him. The only thing that can open that person up is a wonderful, mysterious package of love. If someone is evil looking and tough, you might think that person could never laugh, but if suddenly a package of love arrives, that improbable face will crack and start to laugh.</p>
|
||
<p>When you want to praise someone would you extol his beautiful mind and heart, or laud some visible thing, such as his sweet eyes, lovely mouth, and so on? Have you ever read a poem about a nose? Traditionally more has been written about a person’s eyes and mouth than his nose and ears. That is because the poetic mind deals essentially with heaven and earth, which are represented by the eyes and mouth.</p>
|
||
<p>Westerners normally have very high and narrow noses, while Orientals usually have lower, wider noses. Black people have shorter, more spread out noses. But altogether white, black and yellow generally have the same quantity of nose. Black people have a certain kind of nose because they usually reside in tropical areas, where it is hot; they have to inhale much air at one time, so they need big noses. The air isn’t warmed up too much before it enters the lungs because they have short noses.</p>
|
||
<p>White people usually come from cold climates, and represent a cold culture. They cannot afford to have much cold air entering their lungs all at once, so they have smaller nostrils and longer noses. Orientals represent the middle ground so their noses are an in between shape, the optimum size. Eventually the world will be harmonized by the Adam race; thus, orientals are in a position to harmonize white and black people. who are at different extremes.</p>
|
||
<p>Racial trouble between black and white is most severe in America, and there an Oriental mediator is needed most. That’s why I came to America, to stand right in the middle. The job of mediator is the hardest of all, so the quality I must have most of is patience, just persevering when everyone else wants to leave.</p>
|
||
<p>Black people come from a hot climate, and when the weather is hot you want to slow down. Black people are accustomed to moving slowly. White people are always restless and moving all the time because in a cold climate a person will freeze to death if he stands still very long. The areas where Orientals live have both hot and cold weather, so they are in a position to understand both hot and cold climates.</p>
|
||
<p>Spring and autumn hardly exist in the arctic or tropical areas. It is destined that the mediator bringing all races to the center will be an Oriental. I am not explaining things this way because I happen to be Oriental. Throughout history, the deepest thinkers about the fundamental questions of life have come from the Orient. Western civilization has been an igniter in the history of struggle and conflict; Western history has been characterized by confrontation and bloodshed.</p>
|
||
<p>Furthermore, the only food available in very cold areas is meat because vegetables are rare, so killing animals is a necessity. Black people come from hot areas where food grows abundantly, so all they have to do is harvest it. They are mainly vegetarian, and for this reason history has seen less bloodshed in black cultures. The Orientals are in the middle, and their food is comprised of meat and vegetables well mixed. This is a very common sense understanding.</p>
|
||
<p>The nose, being in the middle, should be a harmonizing factor in a face, so it should be rounded in shape. No one has a razor sharp nose. Western civilization and thought are characteristically very analytical and dig deeply. This is why scientific achievements have readily been made in the West. The shape of the nose reveals this tendency, being eyes say when we state that all senses which work for life are ultimately working for love? Will they disagree? All the organs will say yes, yes, yes. Does anyone here protest this?</p>
|
||
<p>The statement that the purpose of life is the consummation of love is very important. Every cell of our bodies and every part of existence will echo that statement. From this basic statement we conclude that whether a person is happy or unhappy depends on the fulfillment of love. In joy you laugh out loud; that is an act of happiness. When you laugh, it means you have opened your gate and are totally disarmed. The door of all your senses, plus your heart and mind are open when you laugh, inviting love to come in. Laughter means you are opening every door wide so that love can come in through all your senses.</p>
|
||
<p>When someone is serious and tightlipped and his eyes look hostile, it means every door is closed to every visitor, including love. That person doesn’t want to be touched, and is alienated from everything around him. The only thing that can open that person up is a wonderful, mysterious package of love. If someone is evil looking and tough you might think that person could never laugh, but if suddenly a package of love arrives, that improbable face will crack and start to laugh.</p>
|
||
<p>When you want to praise someone would you extol his beautiful mind and heart, or laud some visible thing, such as his sweet eyes, lovely mouth, and so on? Have you ever read a poem about a nose? Traditionally more has been written about a person’s eyes and mouth than his nose and ears. That is because the poetic mind deals essentially with heaven and earth, which are represented by the eyes and mouth.</p>
|
||
<p>Westerners normally have very high and narrow noses, while Orientals usually have lower, wider noses. Black people have shorter, more spread out noses. But altogether white, black and yellow generally have the same quantity of nose. Black people have a certain kind of nose because they usually reside in tropical areas, where it is hot; they have to inhale much air at one time, so they need big noses. The air isn’t warmed up too much before it enters the lungs because they have short noses.</p>
|
||
<p>White people usually come from cold climates, and represent a cold culture. They cannot afford to have much cold air entering their lungs all at once. So they have smaller nostrils and longer noses. Orientals represent the middle ground, so their noses are an in between shape, the optimum size. Eventually the world will be harmonized by the Adam race; thus, Orientals are in a position to harmonize white and black people, who are at different extremes.</p>
|
||
<p>Racial trouble between black and white is most severe in America, and there an Oriental mediator is needed most. That’s why I came to America, to stand right in the middle. The job of mediator is the hardest of all, so the quality I must have most of is patience, just persevering when everyone else wants to leave.</p>
|
||
<p>Black people come from a hot climate, and when the weather is hot you want to slow down. Black people are accustomed to moving slowly. White people are always restless and moving all the time because in a cold climate a person will freeze to death if he stands still very long. The areas where Orientals live have both hot and cold weather, so they are in a position to understand both hot and cold climates.</p>
|
||
<p>Spring and autumn hardly exist in the arctic or tropical areas. It is destined that the mediator bringing all races to the center will be an Oriental. I am not explaining things this way because I happen to be Oriental. Throughout history, the deepest thinkers about the fundamental questions of life have come from the Orient. Western civilization has been an igniter in the history of struggle and conflict; Western history has been characterized by confrontation and bloodshed.</p>
|
||
<p>Furthermore, the only food available in very cold areas is meat because vegetables are rare, so killing animals is a necessity. Black people come from hot areas where food grows abundantly, so all they have to do is harvest it. They are mainly vegetarian, and for this reason history has seen less bloodshed in black cultures. The Orientals are in the middle, and their food is comprised of meat and vegetables well mixed. This is a very common sense understanding.</p>
|
||
<p>The nose, being in the middle, should be a harmonizing factor in a face, so it should be rounded in shape. No one has a razor sharp nose. Western civilization and thought are characteristically very analytical and dig deeply. This is why scientific achievements have readily been made in the West. The shape of the nose reveals this tendency, being long and narrow. On the other hand, blacks have short, wide noses; black people as a rule do not concentrate on a subject long enough to dig deep. Orientals, on the other hand, are more concerned about the fundamental nature of man. Therefore, Oriental culture is based on a philosophy of morals and ethics. Orientals are more philosophical, discussing the true meaning of life and love.</p>
|
||
<p>Past history can be called a tropical culture. The cultures in India and Egypt all developed in hot weather. Twentieth century civilization can be compared to a climate of moderate weather. The past, as the summer, is now moving into an autumn culture in the 20th century. The end of autumn weather brings winter, so the autumn culture of the West will be overtaken by the cold culture of the communist world.</p>
|
||
<p>When winter comes, the leaves are blown away and no flowers blossom, yet even though the world looks gloomy, the plants still contain life within, which will burst forth when the spring comes. During the cold weather the blossom of true love is waiting for its time, the coming of the cosmic spring. That is the ultimate culture to come for all humanity. No matter how severe the winter, once spring comes the winter has to give way.</p>
|
||
<p>Why does the spring culture represent the ideal culture of men? In spring everything is renewed and begins again. When we analyze the pattern of history we know that civilization never stands still. Now that winter is at the door, the cosmic spring is the hope of mankind. If there had been no fall then human civilization would have started in the spring, with Adam and Eve, but because of the fall they began in summer instead. If they had begun in springtime. the culture of true Adam could have continued for eternity.</p>
|
||
<p>Why can’t the summer civilization continue for eternity? Without spring, summer cannot last forever; spring is the time of origin when the entire year is planned out. Farmers plan their whole year in the spring, and seeds start their life at that time. But because of the fall of man, summer began without proper preparation for the year’s farming; therefore, it must end and pass into fall and winter, and finally welcome the cosmic spring that comes as the new beginning.</p>
|
||
<p>The ideal civilization is the spring civilization. The hope of mankind is looking to the spring when a proper beginning can be made, when the fragrance and beauty of the weather and all life can come together. That alone can go on for eternity. Spring is characterized by flowers blooming in color and fragrance. Blossoms exist to form seeds, so without spring there is no way fruit can be formed.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church began in the fallen world of summer, goes through the harsh weather of autumn and winter, and internally we will bring the energy to make spring possible. Therefore, we are moving toward the spring civilization. We have the key to unlock it.</p>
|
||
<p>Blossoms should not be limited just to one race, but should be multicolored, and that is what we are. That is why I have characterized the Unification Church as the love race. We are like gardeners cultivating a colorful garden, where the bees and butterflies come to enjoy the flowers, flitting from one to another. These are the spirit men of spirit world, and even God is coming. Would they discriminate about which color flower they go to? No, they enjoy the brilliance of them all.</p>
|
||
<p>A common question is why the white race has consistently dominated Western civilization. It has to do with the fact that the white race has dominated the northern portion of the globe; also, mountains are usually covered with white snow, whereas the valleys at the bottom contain rich black soil. The green areas in between have been occupied by Orientals. There are the two extremes of the high mountain culture, the deep valley culture, and the ideal in between, where the four distinct seasons are enjoyed. There is a warm weather belt there. plus both mountains and ocean. All of these qualities characterize a peninsula.</p>
|
||
<p>On earth, the land represents heaven, and the oceans represent the earth, or humanity, and the place that connects both is a peninsula, which is like a nose, in the Adam position. There is a deep truth to be found here. A peninsula lies between the continent, which has only land. and the sea. All the major outbursts of civilization and new culture have started on peninsulas. One good example is the Italian peninsula; all the major civilizations, such as Hellenic and Hebraic cultures. came to focus in Rome, where they were gelled into one Empire.</p>
|
||
<p>Also, Italy is in a warm weather belt where there are four distinct seasons. This is where Western civilization began. But it can not stand still in one location. and now it has turned from West to East. Thus. we will find these similar characteristics in the Eastern sector of the world. Without doubt such a peninsula is Korea. The only difference between the two is that Korea is better in every respect, Korea truly enjoys four distinct seasons with lovely weather. Just as Rome became a center of harmony for Western thinking and culture, Korea has been a melting pot of modern culture, Christianity. Buddhism and Confucianism are all present. Furthermore, the cold culture of communism dominates the north, and God’s culture dominates the south.</p>
|
||
<p>I proclaimed that 1980 would be the year that the spring culture will begin. Now the two leading nations of the major world blocs, Russia and America, have become helpless and stalemated. A new movement and culture has been initiated in the middle, called the Unification Church, which is grabbing both Russia and America. I am wrestling with both worlds because I must bring the dawn of the spring culture. Unification Church is a sample of that culture, and within you the blossoms of true love are growing, eliminating racial and national barriers. How do you like that?</p>
|
||
<p>Still I have not reached my main topic this morning. I have concentrated on the nose because it represents Adam and Eve, and it stands out. Man will be standing out. My basic characteristic in the eyes of the Western world, whether in the Unification Church or not, is that I am a tough, persevering person, whom no one can knock down or discourage. This is the quality I am using to bring two worlds into harmony.</p>
|
||
<p>Another difference between Western and Oriental faces is that Westerners have bigger eyes. When a camera’s lens is wide open, it can only take good close up pictures. Westerners are focused on the things that are close at hand. But my eyes are very small and narrow, focused on the far distance. Even if you search the entire Library of Congress you will find no knowledge like this. And it is not my opinion. It is the Principle and the truth, and the only place to find the truth is here on Sunday morning. I am a sharp observer, and I see in depth.</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose I had plastic surgery, and had blonde hair and big blue eyes. I would be an outstanding Occidental man. In every respect I am a superior man, but I have black hair and small eyes and I am wrestling with gigantic opponents like the American government. But I am hanging on and they cannot get away. I see that ultimately I shall win. As a nation. Korea is like me: it has been attacked and harassed by every civilization and every season of culture for 5,000 years, but it has never been extinguished. The peninsula of Korea now represents the world situation in microcosm.</p>
|
||
<p>The interesting point is that America cannot sever its attachment to Korea, even when the President wants to disengage American armed forces. Russia and Japan as well are involved. Korea is the key place where all the civilizations are stuck-Asian, Soviet and Western cultures are all involved there. All religions have been gathered there, and all civilizations representing all seasons. There has been no peninsula in history which represented world history this way. Many people have thought that Vietnam had similar characteristics, but actually it is quite different.</p>
|
||
<p>Many Americans do not realize that Korea borders Russia and China. From a geopolitical point of view Korea is unique, and in addition, Koreans are still one homogeneous race, even though they have been exposed to all cultures. Italy was the center of the Atlantic culture. Korea is the center of the Pacific culture. America is very involved in the Pacific, which is its back door, and this is why America’s destiny inevitably involves Korea.</p>
|
||
<p>We can also say that cultures and civilizations follow the course of the sun. The sun sinks in the West and rises in the East, so the center of civilization must in the end rise in the East. We see today that Westerners are investigating Eastern culture, needing a guide to replace their faulty compasses. That’s why God sent me to guide the Western ship.</p>
|
||
<p>Why are you committed to me, even leaving your family and country behind? Because of love. Why do all living things follow the sun? Because it is their source of energy for life. In the same way, you are following the sun of love. All mankind follows love, because it is the purpose of life. I can pull all you people because I can direct you to love. Do you think it is my goal to be a star, moon or sun of love? My name is Moon, because the moon reflects the rays of its subject, the sun. My subject is God, the sun of love. When sun and moon are united, the result would be the consummation of love.</p>
|
||
<p>When I reflect the sun’s love to you, it doesn’t matter whether you are white, black or yellow. The doors of all sour senses will be opened. The power of love can melt every heart. I am like a model of the Unification Church and you want to resemble me. When you say you want to be like me do you mean you want to be built like me? No, you want to live my way of life of love. If you men have the same love I do, you have a weapon to open the door of every woman’s heart. When you women have the same love I do, you can open any man’s heart.</p>
|
||
<p>The effort you make every day is to become like me in love. I can be compared to a love magnet, but I am made of steel while you are soft metal, sometimes even scrap metal. To become a magnet you must come in contact with hard metal. It is not enough to live in my magnetic field, however, because once I am gone you will be your old self. I must put you in a hot fire and melt all your impurities away. That’s why I sent you out to MFT and home church. Your suffering means that your impurities are being melted and only the genuine metal will remain.</p>
|
||
<p>Sometimes I just kick you out and tell you not to come back. Some people do actually leave, but then they feel pulled back. There is no magnetic field to pull them elsewhere, and they feel pulled back here. This is not just theory; it is happening. The impurities I am talking about are self-centeredness in white people, and the flirting nature of black people; These must be burned out so that only God-centeredness remains. l am the refiner who is making pure metal that will remain and be strong magnets.</p>
|
||
<p>I know that sometimes you feel you have reached the end and can’t go on, but still you can’t leave, because of love. Why do we need that love? Without it there is no meaning, and if life has no meaning then you lose everything. Furthermore, love makes everything possible and fulfills everything. A new civilization is coming which is based on love. but if you lose that hope of love then you lose everything.</p>
|
||
<p>I have observed that in America women spend more time decorating their eyes than anything else. No one wastes time on their nose or ears. And next they spend most time on their mouth. Why is that? Without knowing it they are emphasizing heaven and earth just as God does. This shows they are aspiring to true love, and love is expressed most through the eyes and mouth. You want to receive heavenly love, so you decorate your eyes. You want to give love, so you decorate your mouth.</p>
|
||
<p>Another point of contrast is that the women use totally different colors for their eyes and mouth. They use darker colors for their eyes so that the light will accent them better and make them look shiny and deep-set. That is because God shines out from deepest love. Then why do women use red lipstick? The mouth is looking for stimulation or sensation, and red is sensational. Lovers communicate with kisses, and women mark their target area so their lover can zero in! Why do women instead of men paint their lips? Imagine that women used no makeup while men had red lips! Women are like the colorful flowers, while men are the butterflies. The women have to advertise themselves and extend their invitation to attract the butterflies and bees.</p>
|
||
<p>No one can change this feminine nature, not even God. Women are flowers, not butterflies. Even in childhood a girl’s nature is expressed. Whether young or old, women are interested in ornaments even though wearing all that jewelry means binding their own freedom. Why do they do this? Because they want to invite everyone to their side, and they need many hooks to entice people. No one made themselves this way; that is the original form of women.</p>
|
||
<p>Basically women are made for smiles; without a smile they are the ugliest thing in the world. On the other hand. men should look dignified and sometimes solemn, and look at life deeply. No woman likes a feminine man, and no man likes a masculine woman.</p>
|
||
<p>Because I know these principles. I can analyze men and women and make good matches. If a man with a very wide mouth is matched with a woman who also has a wide mouth, their children will have mouths reaching not just from ear to ear, but from front to back! For such a person I must find a mate with a small mouth. Some people have very high, sharp noses; such a man has a very short temper and no patience. A person’s nose explains many things. Through the eyes I can see that some people have a very broad view, and others a very narrow view, with others in between.</p>
|
||
<p>Another difference between East and West is that orientals have a wider space between their eyebrows and eyes and between their eyebrows. In the Western face everything comes together, showing that such person makes up his mind very quickly; Orientals are slower to decide, but their decisions last longer. They reach conclusions gradually. Nature made it so, and it is reflected in cultural development. Oriental culture develops gradually and lasts longer, while Western culture is quick to rise, but more short term.</p>
|
||
<p>God had reasons for creating certain things certain ways, so by observing nature we can observe God. All these things are deeper realizations of God’s creation. Western eyelashes should be long to protect the eyes adequately. The Oriental eye is not as deep set, and doesn’t need such long eyelashes. Some Oriental women think their short eyelashes are ugly, so they wear artificial eyelashes, but to my thinking that is stupid and ugly looking.</p>
|
||
<p>You cannot change the original form of things because there is deep reasoning behind it. God had a reason for making things a certain way, so don’t be proud of being handsome or ashamed of being ugly- there is no such thing as beautiful or ugly in God’s sight. God always balances a person’s features. If you have a wonderful face, you will have some deficiency elsewhere. A person who doesn’t have beautiful features will have some other lovely aspect to balance that.</p>
|
||
<p>If you look in a garden you see that the most gorgeous flowers don’t last very long. A rose is beautiful and it lasts a long time, but has low quality fragrance; noble, serene women don’t wear such fragrance. The fantastic looking flowers attract the insects all at once, and then fade. Beautiful women with strong attraction will not live a long time. Those with a beautiful face often have poor physical health in some way.</p>
|
||
<p>God is always thinking about balance, so there is no onesidedness in the world of His creation. There are all kinds of lips, for instance. Also, instead of giving white people black or very dark eyes, He gave them blue or lighter colored eyes, and the contrast between the iris and white of the eye is not as strong. But in black and Oriental people, who have very dark or black irises, the contrast is vivid and attractive.</p>
|
||
<p>Black people have dark complexions, so the whites of their eyes stand out beautifully. In white people, this contrast is not as strong. When you laugh, your pink tongue shows in between your white teeth. This contrast is the most vivid and sensational in black people. This is why black people have thicker lips, also. God gave balance by emphasizing certain characteristics in the Different races. but the total result is equality.</p>
|
||
<p>In most cases today this civilization is trying to destroy or downplay certain original qualities in people, instead of trying to enhance them. But the time will come when white people will be crazy about blacks. White women in particular will prefer the dramatic appearance of black men. All the soil and waste of the mountain washes down to the valleys, which black people represent, so blacks are identified mostly with ghettos such as Harlem, which seem to accumulate the trash of humanity. But there is nothing good or evil about a valley at all. Furthermore, the valley contains tremendously enriched soil, possessing great potential.</p>
|
||
<p>In Western civilization, who has shed more sweat in building nations? Black people. White people are standing on top of it, but blacks have shed more tears and sweat. Life germinates in fertile soil; it is not coincidence then that black people are passionate and have an explosive sense of love. Also they tend to trust people; since they represent the valley, they have to accept everything that washes down.</p>
|
||
<p>The white culture comes from the top of the mountain, so they have held a dominant position of power, but everything eventually washes down to the valley. Whites represent a colder society, and white people are not as trusting. In movies you see white settlers moving West, and if their animals are sick or cannot go on, the whites kill them and move on. The Oriental nature could not do that; black people would not do that. White people have a tradition of dueling for love, in which one man dies and the woman goes with the winner. Love cannot come through destruction of life; life must be nurtured to give love.</p>
|
||
<p>We have to dig down and find the way of the original form created by God, and when we find it everything will be absolutely clear. You have to measure yourself according to the original form to determine how you should be. The ideal comes when you accept that original form; when you deny it, you have no room to talk about the ideal. All existence in our universe was created to complement and balance. These are key words for existence in nature. You should be able to analyze eyes, seeing which season they resemble. There are all kinds of lips and eyes, belonging to people like Hitler or Stalin, or Jesus or the saints. There are hands best fitted for spring, some for summer, others for autumn or winter. God specially molded women’s bosoms and hips for a certain purpose.</p>
|
||
<p>No one hates his own hands. No matter how ugly you are, you want to preserve yourself. You have the nature of self love because you have a God-given form, a museum of original form. You want to preserve and enhance that form, but until now you didn’t know why. Now you know you have the privilege of preserving it because it is God-given. You have something precious which no one else owns.</p>
|
||
<p>You not only have a visible form, but a comparable invisible form. This sister here has a good-looking face, but her eyes don’t quite focus straight. That shows she has a tendency to drift when she is trying to concentrate. When I look at her original form I see her goodness and also her weaknesses. Complementing that eyesight she has a lovely face; she is not an ordinary woman.</p>
|
||
<p>Many people try to evaluate others just by their faces, but they need to look at a person’s entire body. A person’s walk is like one universe moving, so it cannot be taken lightly. I could speak like this much longer, but looking at the clock I see that the length of time I promised Mother I would speak is almost over! It is not my fault; you are so interested this morning. I am talking about original nature, so naturally you as original beings are interested. If you aren’t then you are dead people. I think no one could write a better encyclopedia about men and women than I could.</p>
|
||
<p>I didn’t learn all this by studying in school; it is a God-given quality. With this gift I can see what kind of country America will be in the next generation and next 100 years. When I travel I feel the atmosphere, and many intangibles reveal things to me. Without such a gift, how could I discover the Principle? It didn’t just come in a flash one day. I had to dig it out piece by piece. Before I began my journey to discover the Principle, there was nothing but confusion in the universe. Out of this web of difficulties I organized things according to Principle.</p>
|
||
<p>I am a mystery to you, so you study me, but even though you devote your entire life to it, you could not discover everything. The entire academic world will have to study me because one scholar alone could not discover everything about me. Many people have written about me, but their versions are just one paragraph of the whole story. There are many aspects they have not seen because I have dug down to the very foundation, to the original form God created. It is life based on love. The original form is life based on love.</p>
|
||
<p>Buddhism teaches the need for mercy toward all living things, but it has not reached the core truth about God. Christianity has emphasized love, but without truly knowing love’s essence, and without knowing about anything else. Nature is much more pure than man because it has preserved its original God-given nature, while man has distorted his original nature. Even people who live in great houses want to vacation at the beach, or go hunting in Africa, or camping in the mountains. Their original form is looking for some comparable companion, and nature comes closest.</p>
|
||
<p>To be a harmonious man you must communicate in all four directions. There is a reason people have cravings. If you are a literary person who deals with words, you want to deal with another type of person and be stimulated in a different area. A literary person is interested in expression of emotions through words, but that kind of person can still be ignorant of love itself. Even if a person is very good in one area, he will have a shortcoming somewhere else.</p>
|
||
<p>Because we value life and love, each individual is precious because he embodies life, and therefore, can fulfill love. You must feel you are a microcosm of the universe, who represents all original nature in one body. Thus, it is good to love yourself for this reason, because then you are loving the creation and universe. Your hand represents nature, so by loving it you are loving nature. Thus, one person is a beautiful museum, an encapsulation of everything God made. Men and women have the most beautiful form and line in all nature, which is why an artist who is a good portrait painter can also paint nature very well.</p>
|
||
<p>You can truthfully say that you contain the essence of a chair, for example, and that it is an expression of yourself. Thus, you can even feel close to a chair. You love nature because it is an expression of things within yourself. All things either serve you. or are in an objective position to you, like an extension of yourself. Men and women are two opposite poles of mankind, forming a complementary relationship of subject and object. The North and South poles have different makeup, but they complement each other, and to do so they must have some resemblance.</p>
|
||
<p>The things you live either resemble you or are your object. When you analyze nature, everything fits into one of these categories Everyone wears different colors because different shades complement different people. If you saw a garden of only one color, you would feel that the color you like most is missing and you wouldn’t have much give and take. How many blue flowers can you think of? There are perhaps one or two blue flowers, but not many because blue doesn’t stand out very well to have give and take.</p>
|
||
<p>How precious and truthful is the original form. As you get older you get lines on your face, and your stomach sticks out more. Your legs get weaker, and all this is nature’s way of telling you not to travel so much, but to sit and command. Your heavier weight will be a greater burden on your weaker legs. When you are young you are lighter and have stronger legs, so you can travel quickly. At that age you are interested in everything, but when you are older your journeying for research is over and you know what is going on. Do you know why your hair gets gray as you get older? White is a refined color, and your changing hair color is telling you the time has come for you to be elevated higher and higher.</p>
|
||
<p>I have much to say this morning, but already have given you a wealth of knowledge about the original form. The ideal cannot come if you disregard the original form. God is the essence of the original form, and when God first created the universe and man He thought about what principle He should create with. Only by following one consistent rule can chaos be avoided. God’s principle became the Word, the Word became character, and character ultimately became love.</p>
|
||
<p>The goal and culmination of creation was love; thus, the Word was centered on love, and character was centered on love. What is the most important principle for the sake of love? The law of subject and object is vital, for this is where love is communicated. Secondly, the subject and object must have some resemblance. Therefore. we see that all existence is comprised of subject and object.</p>
|
||
<p>The sky and ocean are blue: whatever time of day blue is a comforting color, so it is suitable as a back ground color. Green plants combined with blue sky are comforting combination. Most people like blue, and so in the characteristics of man there is some quality like blue which everyone likes.</p>
|
||
<p>The word of God is merely the expression of the Principle by which man and the elements of creation can realize love. The word is necessary as a tool for communication between subject and object, and causing resemblance. God created man and all things as a manifestation of the word, in His own image. Man and woman are plus and minus, subject and object elements of mankind, but they are not entirely foreign; they have some aspects of correspondence.</p>
|
||
<p>Men have strong points and weak points, and women have strong points and weak points. Between the two they have give and take and complement each other. Women generally have thinner lips than men, and can move their mouths quickly. Generally women are shorter than men; men walk faster because their legs are longer, so women wear high heels to compensate for their difference.</p>
|
||
<p>Women usually look up and speak because they are shorter. Men represent heaven and women represent earth, so men look down at women and up at God, and there is harmony. From that observation alone we can determine that men are subject and women object. I am not belittling women, but merely expounding the Principle.</p>
|
||
<p>I think women started the custom of putting their hand on a man’s arm to help them keep up. Then the man can pull them. That shows that men are more in the role of locomotive, while woman is more like a passenger car. This is not my saying, but the saying of all nature. Women represent flowers, so they like to sit down and put on makeup and wear beautiful dresses, to attract the butterflies and bees. Men are the ones doing the running, bringing things to the women. A pot of flowers normally sits in one place, while men are moving around it. So it makes sense that men work hard to support women. Men are happy to do it because when they come home they can look at the beautiful flowers and smell the beautiful fragrance.</p>
|
||
<p>The problem comes when women go out to be more active than men. No matter how loud a woman shouts, she still has a high feminine voice. But men have deeper voices and cannot be sopranos. Generally it is a woman’s nature that she can’t keep her mouth still, while men are quieter and more reserved. Would a man rather kiss a woman with a mouth that is always going yackety yack, or a smiling woman who has no chatter and is a lovely flower?</p>
|
||
<p>Woman’s tendency is to have fun by going out and having fellowship, while man just wants to keep moving and is more goal oriented. Women would rather enjoy themselves in one place. Men always wonder what is behind the mountain and want to cross over it to see, but women would rather sit down and enjoy themselves right there. Most women try to keep their husbands home some of the time.</p>
|
||
<p>Women have a wonderful position because men were designed to do the hard work, while all women have to do is smile and receive everything. How lucky they are! All they have to do is be attractive to men, but the key thing is to have a beautiful heart. Men are very foolish in a way because they work so hard and then happily give it all to a smiling face!</p>
|
||
<p>Women are very useful in diplomatic circles in many cases because they can communicate better in attracting men, and in some cases winning important men. That pulling power derives from the original form of creation. Now you answer me-who is subject, men or women? Unification women are different because they are God-centered.</p>
|
||
<p>All these different structures and the sequence of creation are connected to life so that life can consummate love. That’s why all these things are expounded in the Principle of Creation. A culture develops from words. When words are written they become a literary work of art. Art and culture are the expression of the invisible word. Through the Principle, or the Word of God, a true man will grow to be the personification of will and principle. A true man is the walking Word.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the difference between men and women? Do they eat different food or sleep a different way? The two complement each other, so men are wider on top and narrower lower down, while women are narrower on top and wider lower down. Men have strong shoulders, while women have big bosoms. Women have narrow shoulders, but fertile bosoms. Men have just enough hips to go out and work, but God gave women very much extra, and men always pay attention to it! They are interested in something they don’t have.</p>
|
||
<p>Women don’t like men with big hips. They would prefer wide shoulders and narrow hips. Men are attracted to women who have well rounded bosom and hips. which men don’t have. Women are interested in men who have something they don’t have, which includes broad shoulders and strong arms, and one other thing they don’t have. I’ll leave that to your imagination! That’s nature. Women are in where men are out, but together they make one whole. That’s the original form which no one can change.</p>
|
||
<p>No matter how scientists may try to find a better system for men and women, they won’t find it. They always end up resuming to the God-given form. Just as I told the scientists at the Science Conference, God is the top scientist in the universe. Then who will be true, original men and women? They are the men and women who become the manifestation of the will of God.</p>
|
||
<p>The Divine Principle clearly shows that God exists in dual essentialities as manifested in men and women. In order to resemble God, both men and women have plus and minus nature, but they are complementary in such a way that men are subject and women are object. Their relationship with their children and God is what we call the heavenly four position foundation. We conclude that the purpose of creation can be achieved by fulfilling the ideal of love. That’s all. You should know how the four position foundation should be formed in order to fulfill that ideal.</p>
|
||
<p>God and man both have plus and minus, mind and body; thus, as individuals men and women already resemble God because they have mind and body. From the point of view of creation, God is subject and you are object, but from the point of view of love you are subject and God is object. Therefore, according to this principle women are in a critical position. In terms of love women are in the subject position, truly the personification of love. Thus women are more equipped to be sensitive to love. Men can reach 26 or 28 years of age before they fully awaken to the sense of love, but even as teenagers women begin to sense love.</p>
|
||
<p>Again, from the creation point of view God is certainly subject, but in the fulfillment of love, men and women are subject, and of the two, women are subject. In love then, God is in man’s position, and men go after what? They go after love.</p>
|
||
<p>Ideal men are those with mind and body united. Thus, until this true unity is formed you cannot be given a true love relationship. First you must make yourself in the image of God before you talk about love. You have to be the visible form of God. God’s active realization is man, while God’s passive realization is woman. Certainly an individual woman can have a relationship with God because she has plus and minus within her. When God is manifested in a man, he moves toward woman, and then down toward children. When women resemble God they move toward a husband and then down toward children.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do we have to have both men and women? Without them there is no way to fulfill the four position foundation and have children; an individual cannot have children. Therefore, the family is essential, where men and women come together centered on love. Why is the family essential in fulfilling God’s kingdom? Because the ideal of creation cannot be fulfilled until subject and object come together in a give and take of love.</p>
|
||
<p>In this diagram, all are connected to God by one line, but between subject and object there are two lines, one of giving and one of receiving, which create circular motion. When plus and minus, male and female, come together, they really become the image of God, and then they can have deeper give and take with Him. That can only happen in love. Therefore, the universal creation is centered on this system, and it culminates in the family. This is why the family has to be the building block of the Kingdom of Heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>God needs three levels or generations to fulfill the ideal, God, Adam and Eve, and their children. The center of these four positions must be love, not life, and it must be located the same distance away from every position. The family is the nucleus, and it multiplies to form a society, nation, world and universe. In order to reach God, children normally go to the mother first and then the father, then God; their love is the shortcut to God. Thus, according to this principle you cannot separate yourself from your parents because they are your intermediaries with God. In this picture men and women cannot separate because then they cannot truly communicate with God</p>
|
||
<p>Why does a woman cry when her husband dies? After all, there are all kinds of other men in the world. She cries because first love represents eternity. Without a husband, the four position foundation is crippled. The universe always supports and protects the four position foundation, so when your foundation is lacking somehow, you are separated from that protective sphere.</p>
|
||
<p>Would it bring parents greater joy to have more children or fewer children? Many children represent more aspects of God’s creation. If you have twelve children, they represent each month and all seasons, as well as twelve directions, or all areas; so then your family has greater resemblance to God. When you have more children, therefore, you have more knowledge of the love of God, so you can go deeper into God’s heart. The parents of many children cannot be evil people. Because the parents have been giving in so many directions, the rest of society looks like their family to them. Some people resemble the second child, for instance, and others resemble another child Such a parent is in a position to love all mankind as his family.</p>
|
||
<p>If one of the twelve children dies, the parents would never say they don’t feel the loss just because they have eleven others. They would be heartbroken because that one child represented a certain aspect of God, and cannot be replaced. All the great religions have emphasized loving all kinds of people, for by doing so a person becomes more in God’s image.</p>
|
||
<p>The family is the most basic unit of love, and three generations make up the most ideal family. The children can visit their grandparents by going through their parents, or they can go without getting approval from their parents. God can certainly go through Adam and Eve to reach their children, or He can go directly. From the vertical point of view, the child has the shortest cut to God along the line of love. Mother and Father are horizontal, but the vertical position is that of grandchildren.</p>
|
||
<p>God needs three generations to fulfill the vertical line; the vertical line has to go through the three positions. In order to construct a line horizontally, it also has to go through the center, which is love. When love goes through the center and spreads out, it is welcome; when it comes in from the other direction, it is also welcome. Love is acceptable, whichever direction you go, and whichever circle you draw.</p>
|
||
<p>When you deny the center. however. destruction results. The only point where God’s love. parents and children’s love can come together is in the center. but they must travel over the same distance. When they are traveling over different distances. then love is no longer in the center.</p>
|
||
<p>This central love can be found in the family. In the family you find love of the parents, love of the children and love of God. all over the same distance. When movement between all points begins, this ultimately becomes a circle. What is the energy that keeps this moving for eternity? The power of love. Each is reaching after its object and goal-with Adam reaching after God, Eve, and children, and so forth-and by doing so circular motion is perpetuated.</p>
|
||
<p>Love contains all kinds of tastes. Sometimes it is sweet, sometimes bitter, sometimes exciting, sometimes hot, but while you are in this circle you are supposed to taste all these flavors. Sweetness alone is not the full expression of love. When a chef is making many dishes, does he use many seasonings? There are all flavors of seasonings, all flavors of life, and there are also all flavors of love. Why is kissing an expression of love? Mouth to mouth, you can convey all kinds of tastes. Doesn’t that seem natural?</p>
|
||
<p>In a real family all the members are most praiseworthy; for example, to the children the grandfather is like God, and their father and mother are the best people they have ever seen, representing the beauty of all men and women. To the parents, the children are the beautiful fruit representing all mankind. The family is the place where you can utter such praise.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you American men and women have the capacity to love your in-laws? Are American young people, who talks about free love and free sex, well equipped to settle down with one love? Can God say that if one creation doesn’t work out He will just make another? God’s love has to go through one point at a time. God’s concept of man and woman is that one man represents all men, and one woman represents all women. Thus, by loving one man you are loving the whole male world, and by loving one female you are loving the whole female world. Thus, one can represent the entire creation.</p>
|
||
<p>The problem is whether you are qualified to be that kind of representative of original men or women. You cannot separate yourself from God, your parents, or your children. When the ideal is fulfilled, the entire universe is yours and there is no direction you cannot go, and no reason for you not to be accepted. Such love shall bring heavenly character. and ultimately the heavenly kingdom. This love can communicate with any society and every society, any world and every world. There is no limit or boundary that can restrict it.</p>
|
||
<p>When man and woman come together, it is a universal unity, not just an individual unity. Once men and women are united in love, they are permanently one and cannot be parted. You must be a parent who has no shame before God or your children, or before your husband or wife. If your children ask to hear all the secrets of their mother or father, you can tell them the story of genuine love. Actually men and women should have no guilty secrets; their hidden story should be about how deeply they love each other.</p>
|
||
<p>Thus, before God you should be able to say, “Heavenly Father, I am your son, and I have no shame before you. I have nothing to hide from my wife and children. I stand here representing my family, and because of me I ask you to love my family.” Then God can say He will do that. If God wants to use you as the basic model of love that can be spread north, south, east and west, you should have no reluctance to agree. That prototype of the love of God could even be expanded to the animal and vegetable kingdoms.</p>
|
||
<p>It is a universal family that can communicate with the universe and have no shame. Everything going on in that family will be echoed by the rest of the world, and the world will then be drawn together. When that family goes to spirit world, it will unquestionably be the center. The conclusion is that in order to fulfill the heavenly kingdom you need your God-centered spouse and children. Money, knowledge and prestige are all secondary.</p>
|
||
<p>The ideal way is to long for the original form of love. Any parent who wants his child to go to the grandparents through himself is a satanic person, for he is blocking love. The archangel came to Eve and offered to tell a secret that she shouldn’t tell God, and actually he told her a lie. A child certainly can go talk to his parent about anything and also his grandparent. Any force trying to prevent this free flow of love and intonation is satanic.</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose a communist agent infiltrates the Unification Church, and speaks to a person, saying he is giving precious information only for that person’s ears, not for his Abel or Reverend Moon. As soon as he says it is only for you, you know it is an act of Satan. Satan persuaded Eve that God had a certain motivation in giving the commandment, and persuaded her to look at it in a horizontal way. Eve should have gone right to God, and asked Him about what Lucifer said. Then there would have been no fall. Sometimes there are many so-called “secrets” between people in our movement. But that is not good; if you have a secret it should be a vertical one. If someone wants you to tell him everything before you tell headquarters, for instance, you know he has a satanic motivation.</p>
|
||
<p>I not only communicate directly with national leaders, but also with people in the grandchild’s position, or the bureau and local chiefs. Those people also report to me, and thus we have three generations communicating. Then it is not possible for one leader to try to control communication. The grandchild should freely talk to his grandparents as well as his parents.</p>
|
||
<p>Bo Hi Pak could tell the bureau chiefs at News World they shouldn’t tell me anything unless they tell him, but according to this principle that would not be right. Certainly they can communicate with the publisher, as parent, but also with the grandparent position. Suppose I came to News World one day but Bo Hi Pak was not there, so I called a meeting of department heads to hear reports. Then if Mr. Pak walked in he should have no feeling of hesitation or apprehension. If he feels hesitation then he is not a Principled man. He should walk in and naturally listen with me. If one person does not report fully to me then Mr. Pak should be able to say, “In addition to that, Father, you must be aware of this point.”</p>
|
||
<p>If this principle is not lived up to in our movement then Satan will always be blocking heavenly communication. If anything is ungodly and should be reported, do not hesitate to take action. If a child is removed or given a new mission, not only the parent but the grandparent should approve, because the grandparent is in God’s position.</p>
|
||
<p>This system may seem strange and unwelcome to Americans. If a parent is going to visit the grandparents and the children want to come as well. usually the parent will agree. If a parent refuses, it is because he is afraid something unwelcome might be revealed about himself. If a grandparent wants to go with a parent to visit the grandchild, the parent is not in a position to refuse, but should feel open about going together. How wonderful that is. Everyone going together would be even more wonderful.</p>
|
||
<p>There are no secrets necessary in the heavenly kingdom because everyone is truly united and not conspiring. Certainly a husband and wife should not feel secretive towards one another. Those people are entitled to heaven. That is the original form of the world. Centered upon the magic of love, that family is beautiful. Everything happening in the home should be enjoyed with sight, hearing, smell, taste and touch. That’s the heavenly life.</p>
|
||
<p>If a grandparent has some sickness and coughs a great deal at night, one child might think the grandparent should just go to heaven so he wouldn’t have to cough at night, while another child might think grandfather’s cough is music to hear. Grandparents are the very best security for a home because they have all kinds of experience, so when an emergency comes they know the solution. They don’t sleep well, so they are always watching over everyone. Thus, it is as though God is living there, watching over the home 24 hours a day. Then a child will feel like bowing down in gratitude to an aged grandparents who became wrinkled in caring for the family.</p>
|
||
<p>Such a home would never be robbed or burned down because the grandparents would be on guard all day. What else can grandparents do all day but watch over the home and pray for blessing on that family? The grandparent is like an antenna in communication with the spirit world, and might have some intuition or feeling of warning on a certain day for the children or grandchildren. “My son” he might say, “drive carefully today,” or “You children shouldn’t play outside today because it is wet and slippery and you might get hurt.” Then wouldn’t children like their grandparents? They would know they need them.</p>
|
||
<p>Imagine a grandfather and grandmother joyfully dancing, their son and daughter-in-law joyfully responding, and the children joyfully responding. If they danced all night together and just passed out with exhaustion, even with all their body waste coming out. would God be disgusted would think the odor was the greatest perfume. He had ever smelled in a heavenly home.</p>
|
||
<p>Is this just a dream? Or are these the principles that can become reality? Anyone striving toward this goal will be protected by the universe, which will repel anyone trying, to harm him. No one has been opposed more than I have, but I feel the universal power protecting me. Don’t you like that kind of way? Do you want to do it?</p>
|
||
<p>Do grandparents usually like to go live at senior citizens’ homes? When Unification Church influences society, will we have to eliminate such homes forcefully, or will it happen automatically? Then each family will be heaven for grandparents. For parents also? For children? Today the American way of life is geared to young people, but older people are forgotten citizens. Today young people think they are creating their own utopia, but instead they are digging themselves deeper and deeper into hell. They have forgotten the original form and the original desire of God.</p>
|
||
<p>A trash can is needed for unusable things; that is what hell is, the trash can for human garbage. God never had the opportunity of fulfilling this love until the Unification Church came. Now He can start to fulfill what should have happened originally in the garden of Eden. Is this good or bad news to Him?</p>
|
||
<p>There should be no boundary or time limits between family members, but always open doors, even at 2 a.m. The parents’ bedroom, the grandparents’ bedroom, the children’s rooms should always be open, all times of day. If the children go into grandfather’s room and there are cookies there, all they have to do is say, “Thank you” before eating them. If the grandmother goes to the children’s room, all she has to do is say thank you if she takes something. Today in America parents have to book a reservation ahead of time to visit their children. Would man’s original nature like that, or prefer free communication?</p>
|
||
<p>Would it be a beautiful thing for a new daughter-in-law to care more for her in-laws than for her new husband, thinking they haven’t as long to live? When those parents receive such care from her, they will want to give her everything, unearthing precious things they have kept under their mattress for decades. When you give genuine love to a person, things will open every door to you.</p>
|
||
<p>Who is the oldest grandparent in the world? God. When you have a grandparent in your home, you are discovering through him the way to receive the love of God ultimately. With the same tactics you use to win your grandparent’s heart you can win God’s heart. All your great-grandparents will approve your deeds as well, and then God will give you His special blessing from His secret mattress bank.</p>
|
||
<p>That’s the way I think. I see everyone as a member of my family. When I see an old person on the street, I see him or her as my own parent or grandparent. When I see young people, I see them as my own children. There is no boundary. This is the way you must be able to reach God. The way of the original form of love is the ideal way, and when you reach it you have reached the end of the journey.</p>
|
||
<p>Then whatever you see, whether mountains, flowers, ocean, plains, you look at from God’s point of view. When you travel the universe you feel you are God’s ambassador, traveling on His behalf, seeing with His eyes and hearing with His ears. When you relate that way, the power of love will unite us all. Wherever you go you have to be grateful; you just cannot help but thank God when you see the world He prepared for us. Then there is beauty even in the desert.</p>
|
||
<p>The ideal form is based on the original ideal of God. That should be our way of life. Shall we pursue it? It is never boring, but leads from one enthusiasm to another. That’s how life should be when you live in that principle. Even if you are fatigued, you should have greater desire and power to go on. If your body gives up, your journey will not be a failure, for your life will have culminated in the pursuit of love. Your life couldn’t be more beautiful than that.</p>
|
||
<p>On my journey in pursuit of this love I met Mother and met the children God gave us, and I feel only gratitude. Such a man is called the happiest man. You are following many directions, but when you inherit the original form of love your purpose of life here on earth is fulfilled. Then you have the best. That love is bound to come as long as you pursue it. In spirit world you will communicate nothing but the language and song of love.</p>
|
||
<p>Language in spirit world is versatile; people there communicate with song and dance as well as speech. and you have to answer them in singing and dancing. So for eternity you dance and sing, but you always feel new energy welling up. Furthermore. when you dance and sing, the entire universe will join in harmony with you. You will dance together forever with your eternal love. Even if you dance with another person, you can bring back more love and joy and learning to your loved one. There is no immorality in that.</p>
|
||
<p>Are there time cards and work schedules in spirit world? Is there night and day? What would you do with all that time? There must be something to do so you won’t get bored. That is the work of love; it is never boring. When you are full of love, your desires are instantly fulfilled. If you want a glorious banquet for 100,000 friends, it can happen, presto.</p>
|
||
<p>When you have only a heart of love, all of this can be yours. Without love how could you bear to be awake all that time in spirit world? If you have a mind of hatred, will you keep yourself busy hating someone all day? The original form and original love is the goal to attain. I know this love and this world, so there is nothing that can stop me or discourage me. No matter how good something looks, if it opposes this principle, I have the power to Stop it. Knowing that it isn’t contributing to this original principle, I am ruthless in cutting it off. Original love is the guide to evaluate everything. If something looks like fun but does not bring advantage to love. cut it off.</p>
|
||
<p>You have listened to me for almost five hours, but still you are enjoying it. On a plane five hours is a long time, enough time to go to California from New York. Only one thing justifies the craziness of listening and applauding for five hours-love. Something beautiful is coming and going.</p>
|
||
<p>Are you lucky to be in Unification Church? No matter how I train you to become men and women of love, would you complain? Complaint is a powerful thing-that is one way never to become a true man. Who suffers more, you or me? Has God suffered more than I have? If you know you have suffered less, can you complain to God or me?</p>
|
||
<p>If someone criticizes you, you feel a grudge and want revenge, but when I criticize do you feel a grudge? Actually it has a cleansing effect. Even a harsh spanking with love can be enjoyed. How long would you go this way? If you go this way all your earthly life, it shall be your path for eternity; your time to invest is your short time here on earth. Spirit world is the place where you en joy what you sowed on earth. Every grudge and hatred must be melted while you are here on earth.</p>
|
||
<p>Those who can say they know the road of true love and shall go to the end victoriously, say Amen.</p>
|
||
<p>God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1492 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1490" class="post-1490 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/cross-over-the-boundary.html" title="Permalink to CROSS OVER THE BOUNDARY" rel="bookmark">CROSS OVER THE BOUNDARY</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:41:24+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/cross-over-the-boundary.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:41:24+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">June 1, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>No one in our world likes a boundary. How about you? If men dislike them, then would God like to have boundaries? Let us examine the history of boundaries; who made them to begin with? Most boundaries are established by men. of course. but there must be a spiritual cause preceding men that makes boundaries inevitable. If all creation is united around the one good God then there are no boundaries and all that territory! would be governed by goodness No foreign element could dominate. If any foreign element tried to undermine the prosperity of goodness, there would be a certain repelling action or force pushing it away and protecting goodness. Of course such action would be necessary.</p>
|
||
<p>In the beginning God created all things and His children, Adam and Eve. in the garden of Eden. There were certain regulations set for them in order to protect God’s own desire and will, providing a protective element against any foreign element that might attempt to penetrate. The action or force to prevent any penetration by this entity should already exist within God’s creation. and not necessarily outside. God’s commandment not to eat the fruit, for example, existed to protect the purity of Adam and Eve from unseen danger.</p>
|
||
<p>The important point is that before the fall there was only one master. But when you talk about a boundary you are immediately talking about two masters, one inside and the other outside. Boundaries come into being whenever there is more than one master. Here at Belvedere we have a fence because there are two governing factors, one inside and the other outside. Within Belvedere we have certain rules; for example. that there should be no fighting here. Even in this small instance we recognize a boundary separating Belvedere from others, but how many other boundaries are there in society? In every facet of society there are different categories and areas, and many. many masters.</p>
|
||
<p>There are many nations around the world. Each nation has a different goal, with each one going in a different direction. In order to bring everything under one true master we have to eliminate the boundaries. If we recognize God as the almighty lord of creation then we must somehow eliminate all boundaries so that every creation can come under His control. Thus, we have to recognize that all of today’s boundaries came into being because of the fall of man. Yet even after the fall, if people had at least made conscious efforts to unite centered on a common recognition, then no boundaries would have been necessary.</p>
|
||
<p>The prerequisite to maintain one united entity should be selflessness, but the actual result has been the opposite. All kinds of boundaries came into being because people are self-centered. moving toward their own goals instead of a unified goal. Even in homes, when parents and children disagree you recognize that there are invisible boundaries separating them. The divine will is such that ultimately all boundaries will be abolished, however. How can we do that?</p>
|
||
<p>First of all we have to decide whether to follow the direction of evil or goodness; we have to decide who will be the master. If we want a unified world without boundaries, there will always be an opposing element trying to stop the expansion of goodness. Also, there are two ways to unite things-by force, or through willing obedience. Today we in the fallen world must recognize that everyone of us is destined to cross over many boundaries. Do you feel that?</p>
|
||
<p>Let us look at things from God’s position. Can He reach men directly, or does He have certain boundaries to cross over? No matter how almighty He is, He cannot work at random. Satan is limited as well, and cannot do anything at whim either. Actually the battle between God and Satan is a tug of war with man in the center, each trying to pull man to his side. That battle is engaged with the individual in the center. Each camp has a boundary which it tries to pull man across; would that be true for the family as well? There is a boundary which tells the individual which camp he is in, as well as a boundary for the family, tribe, nation. world and for the spirit world. But is there any one with the courage to engage in the battle to destroy the boundaries of all these levels within his lifetime?</p>
|
||
<p>What would be God’s strategy to eliminate or cross over all the boundaries? Would His method be force, mowing people down at gunpoint? If not force, then what? when you use a “passive” method such as sacrifice and obedience then aren’t you mostly in the position of retreating? How can you still aggressively advance?</p>
|
||
<p>God is truly the lord of creation, but man fell into an unprincipled world so God is trying to pull man back. Even in dealing with man and Satan, God has to follow a certain covenant. What is the principle and pledge between them ?It must have an eternal and unchanging quality. Also, it must be applicable to every level of boundary, whether for the individual or the world. That one covenant is the kind of rule or principle through which everyone can successfully cross over every boundary. What is that covenant?</p>
|
||
<p>The problem in our world is that there are two masters. Satan is trying to claim ownership based on the fact that man united with him. God needs a covenant for His side, but Satan insists that it must be fair to him as well. Satan at least recognizes that God is the original creator and lord; even Satan must give God that credit. By what method would God like to make a world without boundaries? God wanted to have a world without boundaries based on the principle of true love that begins with Him.</p>
|
||
<p>That love we are talking about is the central, principal love. What is the meaning of it? The words “central love” denote the necessity of having something else besides the origin. When you refer to the center, you are saying it is central relative to other things. The power of central love is such that it could unite God and Adam and Eve into one; furthermore, it would unite the entire angelic world, as well as uniting the entire world of creation. That was the purpose of creation to begin with.</p>
|
||
<p>Satan also has to recognize God’s original purpose of creation, as well as recognizing God as the creator. In order for true love to come to be recognized as the center, what attitude should it have? Should it be self-centered and self-proclaiming? In order for God’s Jove to be at the center, everyone should give up his own feelings and unite with it. Only if everyone is joined in that goal can unity be made.</p>
|
||
<p>True love of God must be the common goal of all men, for which they give up their selfish desires. Then unity will be possible. In order to eliminate all boundaries-between men and women, parents and children, and in all levels of human relationship-the most effective thing is to sacrifice for others. A husband would live and sacrifice for his wife, and a wife for her husband, and so forth. This is one absolute way to eliminate boundaries quickly- sacrificial love and a feeling of duty in relationships.</p>
|
||
<p>If some power could engender in the hearts of mankind the spirit of giving up oneself for others, even to giving up one’s life, then without question everyone would become united. When you can cross the boundary of loving someone even if you have to give your life, then you can march on. But as soon as you say there is a limit to what you can give for that love then you are turning around and going back. Only true love can engender such power of resolve and desire.</p>
|
||
<p>We are talking about a supreme power that can draw man beyond the line of death without hesitation. Where can we find it? Only true love can be the solution. There are many things you can do for a person, such as giving a sermon, comforting someone, etc., but you cannot cross the ultimate boundary until you can give your life for him. Even the simple deed of doing something to make a person happy can have many boundaries, and you might feel some condition or reservation in your giving.</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose two men are good friends. They may walk together for a long way, but as soon as one demonstrates some selfishness, they are divided in their direction. Even though you may think there are no boundaries in a situation, whenever selfishness enters there is always division. God looks at human society and recognizes the many layers of boundaries there. His goal is to unite that divided world, so what order would He give to accomplish that? If He ordered men and women to have true love, they would look around and reply that they don’t see it anywhere. God has to make it easy for people to understand true love. God has to find the word that people can relate to. What kind of word would do that?</p>
|
||
<p>Freedom is a fashionable word today, but when you dig down to the bottom of it, people really are talking about selfishness. When ten people talk about freedom, there are already ten different boundaries and ways of thinking. Today the Western world is degraded because of the abuse of freedom. True freedom comes under the law, with responsibility attached.</p>
|
||
<p>People claim that freedom means they can disregard anything that impinges on their way of thinking. They don’t want to recognize society and laws and responsibility. With that kind of attitude, people could even go to the extreme of killing someone who resists or disagrees with them, or stealing from someone because they are hungry. Parents might say they can do anything they want with their children, even kill them, as if they were toys. They would insist that the nation has nothing to say about their lives. People have different meanings in mind when they talk about freedom. For instance, communists talk about freedom; their concept is not of individuality, however, but of the State’s freedom to dominate people. Thus, they say human life is dispensable in serving the cause of the State, and they disregard the individual and the family.</p>
|
||
<p>People living in the democracies think that freedom is based on the individual, who should not be interfered with. That is the Western concept. Which side would win in the struggle of these two ideologies for hegemony? Communism is ruthless in pursuing its goals, and since the Western world has no convictions, it retreats before the aggression of the communists.</p>
|
||
<p>A true, unchanging definition of freedom is needed which recognizes heaven and God. If in order to fulfill the overall will of God you claim you need freedom, then it has meaning. If God-centered freedom exists, it will be stronger than the communist practice of “freedom.”</p>
|
||
<p>All of this talk so far is not the main topic. The Western concept of freedom must be changed. If you draw chains of darkness and sin around you in trying to preserve individual freedom, you will sink down. You must liberate yourself by striving to reach the true entity of the universe. Then you can talk about freedom.</p>
|
||
<p>Now let’s get back on the main track. If God is wise, He must have one significant, attractive word that all mankind can relate to. We talked about true love already. If people hear of true love then they want to sample it, so there should be some way for them to experience something that is close to true love. The closest way of describing true love so people can understand is “true sacrifice.”</p>
|
||
<p>When people ask where they can find true love, you can reply, “You can find true love in true sacrifice. If you truly give yourself for others then you are claiming nothing for yourself.” Then they will understand a little better, but want to know how to sacrifice truly. When you add the word “true,” it means unconditional giving of your most precious thing-your life-for the sake of others. Can you give your life for your wife, or children, or parents? That is how you must think.</p>
|
||
<p>If any husband wants to live for his wife and children, then from their point of view he is a true husband and parent. You can distinguish the true patriot by using the same criterion. If a person truly gives himself for his country, including his life, then he is no fake. Anyone who would do that for his king is a true subject; anyone who would do that for God is a true child of God. Is this convincing and understandable? Even if you can’t feel this in your bones, at least your brain can recognize that it is true.</p>
|
||
<p>True love is God’s ultimate goal, and in order to make it understood there must be a teaching which shows this way of life of true sacrifice. Is there any such noble teaching in the religious world? What is the fundamental meaning of religion? A true religion is the method by which true sacrifice can be taught and practiced; by practicing true sacrifice, all boundaries can be eliminated and everyone can find true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Is there any boundary for the person who is determined to sacrifice himself for others? That person is welcomed by everyone, including God and even Satan. However, the life of sacrifice for God and the life of sacrifice for Satan have entirely different content. If you say to God that you will give yourself totally for God and His will then He will reply that He will do the same for you. But when you say to Satan that you will sacrifice for him then he will just sit back to enjoy himself. Satan would never reply that he would sacrifice for you. He would always feel he deserves your sacrifice. That is the difference between God and Satan.</p>
|
||
<p>There are two kinds of people in this congregation-those who think God’s way and want to sacrifice themselves for the person who serves them, and the kind of person who would just happily sit back and receive that sacrifice. Which group are you in, God or Satan’s camp? This is the fundamental point. This is the covenant God makes: to implement true love He will promote true sacrifice. Then all boundaries will be eliminated. Satan also likes the man who sacrifices, but he never reciprocates as God does.</p>
|
||
<p>This rule is our way of life in the Unification Church, doing everything as part of the sacrificial way of life. God likes that, and even Satan would like to have forces like Moonies working for him. You should know that even if you are working hard, if it is for yourself then you aren’t really in God’s camp. You are really doing it for Satan, not God. If your basic motivation for sacrifice is a totally selfless one then God can claim you and He can bless you. Then Satan has no accusation or complaint abut God’s generosity to you. That is the rule by which God plays the game.</p>
|
||
<p>How many of you in the Unification Church are God’s true children, and how many are actually Satan’s children? Which camp is larger? When you come to Unification Church, the first thing you should do is totally get rid of yourself. Then God will be totally with you and Satan can say nothing against you. For whom do you eat and sleep, walk and work? You can grade yourself according to how much you live for yourself and how much for God.</p>
|
||
<p>Normally there is a boundary between passing and flunking in school. The same can be applied in the heavenly system. From the very beginning we recognize that no one is perfect. If initially you start out with a sixty, then you will be all right; God will acknowledge that you are more on His side than Satan’s. Number six and number four are both satanic numbers in a way; man fell on the sixth day and Satan took the heavenly four position foundation. Even if your average is just a little over forty, with an eighty in some areas and twenty or ten, or even zero in other areas, if you average out to be forty then God will still not flunk you because He knows His obstacle course is very difficult.</p>
|
||
<p>As soon as you move from forty to sixty your crucial journey begins. If you get beyond sixty God knows you are really His child on the right track. Not only God but also Satan will grade you; this is why this is a fair system. If Satan gives you sixty, then you are well on your way. God is very generous in grading you, but Satan is very stingy, and the argument between them is like that in court between the prosecutor and defense attorney. Does any defendant like the prosecutor? He is cold-blooded toward the defendant; that is Satan’s position.</p>
|
||
<p>There must be an agreement between God and Satan about how to decide whose side man is on. Doesn’t this sound logical? Even though God is omnipotent, He cannot bend that covenant. Because God’s hands are tied, we must play the game according to the rules. Those rules were actually created for man. Are they to improve or destroy men? Is this good news for you or dismal news? This is the rule with which you can really eliminate the boundaries and get to the good side. This is how we can truly enjoy God-centered freedom.</p>
|
||
<p>When you first join the Unification Church, you realize the incredible importance of the Divine Principle message and you wonder why God didn’t reveal it to the big existing churches; why does it happen to be taught in this simple place, to people who are persecuted by society? Why does such a great message come from such a humble place? The fact that it is being taught in a humble place proves its truth. If you were to hear it in a conventional, comfortable manner, you would not see true sacrifice there. True sacrifice can only be demonstrated when you are attacked and persecuted.</p>
|
||
<p>I have received more persecution than any religious leader in history because I have been persecuted by the whole world. Jesus was persecuted and was treated poorly, but he was known only in the small country of Judea; there were no TV stations and newspapers criticizing him to the world. No one before now has set a record for persecution by the whole world. Certainly Jesus gave the supreme sacrifice when he was crucified, but I have gone through many experiences of living death, and only by God’s grace was I saved.</p>
|
||
<p>If I didn’t know about this covenant, don’t you think I would have quit a long time ago? You know I have a hot temper and cannot stand people who quibble. I would have knocked my first critic flat on the ground if I hadn’t known this heavenly rule. I could not be patient and persevering without knowing this principle. Do you really accept in your mind and heart that this covenant is the truth? Is just knowing this sufficient to fulfill your responsibility, or do you have to live it?</p>
|
||
<p>When we talk about true sacrifice we are automatically including the object for whom you sacrifice. Sacrifice for yourself has no meaning. Your object could be your wife or husband, your children, your society, nation or world, or God. Which object would you choose? Suppose you want to jump over all the millions of boundaries all at once; when you sacrifice for God you have automatically done it for everything else as well.</p>
|
||
<p>It is not unusual that parents misunderstand their children’s motivation, but at some point they discover that the child who looked unloving and inattentive was actually a true patriot. When the nation honors that child, will his parents be proud? Will the father then demand to know why the son didn’t pay more attention to him? No, the father will apologize for misunderstanding and express gratitude that by serving the nation the son served his father.</p>
|
||
<p>The same principle can be applied on a higher level. You are Americans, but you can give your love to the world. People might think you don’t love America when you are doing so much for the world, but truly God will recognize you as a saint and the world will honor you. Eventually America will honor you also. By your helping the world so much, America will shine. This rule applies even higher than that. If you really give every ounce of energy for God and His divine mission, mankind and creation will never complain that you disregarded them.</p>
|
||
<p>Since you know that true love is the goal and true sacrifice is the way to attain it, for whom will you decide to sacrifice? Why not aim highest and give your life for God? By achieving that goal you achieve everything and cross all the boundaries at once. I am not eight feet tall and I have tiny eyes, but because I know this secret I stand apart from the rest of the world. People hate me because I have this secret and they know that ultimately it will prevail. As long as I have God on my side they know I will prevail. This is why Satan despises me.</p>
|
||
<p>As long as I live this rule 100% and go this route, nothing will bother me. As long as God is my protector, what else can matter or bring me down? Because I made the greatest leap to the very top, it seemed as though in between I abandoned my family, my nation and people. Many people called me a traitor. But now that I have attained the goal, everyone is proud of me and wants to claim some association with me. They might say, “I was born in the same town,” even if their hometown is nowhere near!</p>
|
||
<p>A Korean who recently came to America discovered here that I had reached the top, and when an American asked him where he was from he didn’t reply, “I am from Korea;” he said, “I am from Reverend Moon’s country.” This rule will apply in spirit world. When people in spirit world ask you where you are from, you can reply, “I am from Reverend Moon’s planet.”</p>
|
||
<p>Making that one jump will bring you enormous joy and nobility in the end. I am very happy that there are deprogrammers, in the sense that they give you an opportunity to prove your true love. Your parents are in the position closest to you and when they kidnap you, they are providing a situation in which you can really make the great jump. If you can overcome deprogramming then you have really proved to God that nothing can change you. If your own parents can’t change you, who can?</p>
|
||
<p>This is the realization of the biblical truth that your worst enemy is your own household. The deprogrammers are the manifestation of Jesus’ saying. When you understand the Principle, you know why Jesus said, “He who would find his life will lose it, and he who would give his life for my sake will find it.” Jesus also said that he who loved his own family more than Jesus was not worthy of Jesus. Jesus meant that you should set your goal high-loving not only your family, but loving God’s representative and God. Jesus knew that when God is your goal, you get everything else as well. Do you have confidence that if you really live this way that you can eliminate all the boundaries along the way? There is no question that people are struggling to solve many problems all over the world, but no solution seems to work. It is because they have not dug down deep enough. They must get to the bottom and rebuild mankind and the world.</p>
|
||
<p>Who is happiest listening to my sermon this morning-God or Satan? Suppose this microphone were connected to the networks and people around the world could listen. Would people say I am telling the truth or not? Would Christian clergymen say I am a heretic, or admit I am telling the truth of God? Today this congregation represents four billion people. If those four billion people would listen, do you think we could turn the world upside down? Would there be demonstrations in support of me?</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose I were a commodity for sale. If you were a billionaire, how much would you pay for me? Would God step in to protest, “Reverend Moon belongs to me and he is working for a bigger goal than America. Even if you give the entire world you cannot buy him”? If I am priceless, at what cost of time and work are you trying to make a relationship with me? You really haven’t made an effort and are like thieves, trying to get me at no price at all. You don’t like to hear that, do you?</p>
|
||
<p>I am telling you this to make you think. It should not be just a weekly routine to come to Belvedere on Sunday morning, to enjoy the nice weather and get out of New York. Are you really sure that’s not the way you think? You should come to be motivated to become a really dynamic champion of God, to live for the sake of the world and God. Do you come to be revitalized with power to do the job? If you do then that is good news to me and now I can relax a little. It would only take a group this big to change the world.</p>
|
||
<p>If I took a plane trip and a little vacation, maybe you would wonder why you should work so hard. But once you cross all the boundaries then you will have true freedom. When you finally reach God you will have fellowship with Him. He will take you to a nice place, showing you scenic areas which He created and encouraging you to enjoy yourself. Is this fellowship with God a sin? No, and furthermore, that is everyone’s goal. When you cross over all the boundaries and graduate, your only job is having fellowship with God.</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t pay attention to what I do or look for me. You always want to know where I am, and that is good, but it is more important to go toward your goal and graduate. You should get high marks to let you graduate with honors, not just scrape by with sixty or so. That is more important than knowing where I am.</p>
|
||
<p>At each level your boundaries get higher and broader. The teachings of religion have always explained that those boundaries are there to be crossed, and gave hope that in the last days yet to come the Lord of the Second Advent would bring the complete and ultimate solution. God promised the long-suffering world that the Messiah would come who would tell people how to jump over all the boundaries at one stroke. Within the Messiah are the individual, family, tribe, society, nation, world and cosmos-he is the fruit of them all.</p>
|
||
<p>We speak of the 6,000 years of biblical history, but perhaps it actually lasted for millions of years. Those years were the investment, and the Messiah is the fruit; those years are the background against which the messianic era will dawn. The Messiah is the resurrection of every level, from the individual to the cosmos, in physical form, bringing them all back to life, and the entire process came into being in less than 100 years. The ultimate good news of the gospels is that the Messiah comes who has every component of human life, equivalent to all history. The world should say, “We will sacrifice for the Messiah,” and the Messiah will say, “I will sacrifice for the world.” That is the true gospel.</p>
|
||
<p>The Messiah is not coming to receive, but to give to the world, and to do so he needs the proper base for give and take. But if the world rejects him, what will happen? The world will refuse because, though the Messiah is willing to do his part, the world only wants to receive his love, not to sacrifice for him and give up its life.</p>
|
||
<p>Was it the Messiah who longed for thousands of years to come to earth, or has the world been craving the Messiah’s arrival all these thousands of years? The world has been begging God to send the Messiah, so when that request is granted, who should initiate the sacrificial role, the Messiah or the world? When Jesus came 2,000 years ago and found a world of rejection, he taught that the person who would lose his life for Jesus’ sake would find life, meaning that if a person gave his life for Jesus, Jesus would give life back again. But 2,000 years ago the world said it did not want to sacrifice for Jesus. People didn’t want to listen to Jesus’ teaching because their consciences hurt, so they crucified him. Because Jesus’ mission was not consummated, it had to be restored, so the day of hope to come has been the day of the second coming of the Lord.</p>
|
||
<p>I want you to understand that when we say “end of the world,” it does not mean the destruction of the physical world, but the end of Christianity and beginning of a new era. This age is the time when Christianity is virtually finished. No matter how many evangelists are working, that outcome will not change. When Christianity declines, it means the decline also of God-centered ideology in the world. Many people no longer even believe in God, and instead the ungodly ideologies like communism are thriving.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church is the realization of the God-centered movement for the end of the world. God can end the world because of the Unification Church; therefore, in His sight this old world is finished. In reality the world should want to sacrifice for the Unification Church, but now Unification Church is the only one sacrificing for the sake of the world. The Unification Church has the power to overcome all this negativity, however, and still give the world a vision that will encompass democracy and communism and bring an ideology for a new world. Whether we have that content within us is the question.</p>
|
||
<p>What is happening today duplicates what happened 2,000 years ago, but on a larger scale. The entire world is trying to find a way to crucify me, from the individual level to the worldwide level of communism. The United States is trying to cut me out, with all kinds of legal and political maneuvering, but we will see who will be the winner. Even if I am put in jail, that is not the end. When I reemerge I will be even greater and will do everything much more quickly. I already have proclaimed that my goal is not just America but ultimately Moscow. I have many strategies in action now, moving forward step by step.</p>
|
||
<p>If you tried to cross each boundary on your own. in your own way, each segment might take 6,000 years. You wouldn’t be able to cross over even one boundary, and you certainly won’t have 6,000 years. Christianity has a 2,000 year history and it is now opposing the Unification Church, which means we have to cross this boundary also. No one is capable of crossing all these boundaries within his lifetime, so I devised a special route whereby a person can cross over in twenty years. 6,000 years consist of three segments of 2,000 years, and 2,000 years of history can be crossed over if you unite with me for twenty years.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church has had twenty most dramatic and hectic years of history, emerging on the level of worldwide Christianity in that time. We are not worrying about the family, tribe and national levels, but have achieved the worldwide level. Now I have proclaimed the second three seven-year courses, another 21 years; that will be the era of total consummation. This is a most wonderful proclamation. Within twenty years we are trying to restore all the failures of Judaism after 4,000 years, and of Christianity after 2,000 years. The fact that we proclaim it can be done and that a new era has begun is in itself an extraordinary gospel and blessing for the world.</p>
|
||
<p>The Unification Church is a microcosm of the world, so this principle of true love must be lived fully. Your way of life is one of true sacrifice; my way of life is one of true sacrifice. You do it for me, and I do it for you. This beautiful give and take in the Unification Church represents the world. Of course, sacrifice itself is not the goal; our goal is true love, which we reach through true, loving sacrifice. What people have never understood is that this insignificant man from Korea has been loved by every kind of people. You are clever or you would not be here, so I give you credit for that. So you know the quickest way to reach the top is to follow me. Wherever I go, you want to go, because you are smart.</p>
|
||
<p>Your ultimate goal is true love. But many Unification Church members think too cleverly; they know the truth but they want to skip the hard parts and just get to true love. They are forgetting that in order to get true love from God and True Parents they have to love Cain. Suppose the only requirement was that you come to me. In that case no one would have to work for the sake of the world. But the rule is that you have to sacrifice for the world and bring it back to God.</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose Mother’s concept was that because I was her husband I should just spend a pleasant time with her and we would take care of each other. If she ever thought in that fashion, what would happen to the dispensation? Who would take care of you and the rest of the world? But Mother is the most obedient Moonie I have ever seen. Even if everyone else betrays me, I know she will still be my ardent follower.</p>
|
||
<p>Sometimes my children are in a position to complain that I only worry about the members, never about my children, because I spend hardly any time with them. But they have realized, one by one, that when I do something for the sake of the world it is actually for them too and they are grateful and proud. Then they want me to do more for the world. Ye Jin loves me fervently, unconditionally, and by uniting with me completely she will be loved and respected by the rest of the world. Then the world together with me will come to love her. When you realize this, can you ask for any greater blessing? There is no greater blessing.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you only want to receive love, or do you want to live a sacrificial way of life and then receive love? That principle applies to everyone, including my children. Though they may think they aren’t being loved by their parents, when they follow this rule they are receiving more love than ever.</p>
|
||
<p>Twenty years are the key. 6,000 years hinge upon twenty years, and 2,000 years of Christian history also hinge upon twenty years. If you look from God’s point of view at all the failures of history, you would feel too that He has to devise a solution and find a breakthrough. What is that solution? The greatest contribution I have made is giving you this great opportunity to overcome the 6,000 year old obstacles. No one could cross them all in an entire lifetime until I made the superhighway, with a special mode of transportation to cross over the whole thing in twenty years. Without cost I want to give it to you.</p>
|
||
<p>It has take me my whole lifetime to devise that highway, but I give it away for free. In doing so I can say that my whole life has been lived for you. If you just take off on your own you will never make it. Because I knew this, I have been leading you to the highway. We have a specific goal of breaking down all the boundaries in 360 homes in seven years. By doing it in home church you are actually doing it for the entire world.</p>
|
||
<p>No one has known how to start work of such gigantic scope, but I have made the solution small enough to see and finish in your lifetime. It won’t even take your lifetime, but only seven years. Once my reputation has been changed and I am accepted, home church may not even take seven years, but only seven months. If you succeed in your 360 homes, you have the credential to go anywhere in the world, because your home church is the microcosm of the world. If you can make those homes your home, you can make the world your home. They comprise the launching pad for your Apollo 11. The real Apollo 11 landed only on the moon, but your Apollo 11 will land in heaven.</p>
|
||
<p>The Messiah pays the debt, so all you have to do is harvest the fruit. Then the title of tribal messiah shall come to you. By using the same formula and tactics you will become a messiah. The only difference between me and you will be that I lived my entire life in a bloody fight, but you will achieve the goal by receiving welcome. Because I paid the price and destroyed the satanic power, you can be welcome while you become a tribal messiah.</p>
|
||
<p>Home church is your base of heaven, where you pour out your sacrifice and where you come for love. When the world atmosphere changes, the two most difficult activities we have, witnessing and fund raising, will be sheer pleasure, almost effortless. People will come like Niagara Falls and then the money will pour in. If you truly unite with me then it won’t take even twenty years, but only seven years to change the world atmosphere.</p>
|
||
<p>When I initiated my first seven-year course, Korea’s political situation was utterly confused, and now Korea is again a shambles politically and socially. This is God’s way of telling the Korean people that their hope lies in God. They thought they could make economic heaven themselves, but it won’t come until they love God. How can they reach God? Christianity will talk of one way of doing it, but from God’s point of view the only way is by accepting Unification Church.</p>
|
||
<p>Israel has sacrificed much in history, and Korea as well. Korea has a twofold problem today; one is communism, the other is the United States. Korea is hanging in the balance. The Unification Church has the same two problems, so Korea and Unification Church are really on common ground. The United States is the key to solving these two problems. If Korea and the Unification Church and America can become one, then the entire world can come into oneness. The spiritual, internal conditions are all set, and now the important thing is to translate them into a physical victory. If America can openly welcome me then communism will no longer be a problem.</p>
|
||
<p>This is why I came to America to build a base. Even though America has been hostile to me, I have stayed to build that base. President Carter is the 39th president, so the most crucial presidency is coming up. You know the number forty is important; if the next president will truly grab God and stand on His Principle then the world can be changed. If President Carter had done that then the world would not have been overrun by communism as it has. But now President Carter has been beset by so many problems that he hardly has strength to stand.</p>
|
||
<p>There are many Cubas exploding in Latin America. Carter has position and authority but I have received only persecution. Is Carter’s job more difficult than my job? Our situations are in no way comparable. The whole world is quickly changing. Japanese leaders are starting to ask how I think on the issues. Korean leaders ask my advice on various matters. There is much for me to do.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the most crucial and exciting time in America’s history, for if you become one with me you can ignite the nation. All you have to do is ignite the spiritual bombs which are ready and you will take off. Our ignition is true sacrifice, and the atomic bomb is home church. All the boundaries you can think of can be eliminated at one stroke. Our Unification Church mission is elimination of all boundaries for the sake of the world. Our job is unification of the world through home church.</p>
|
||
<p>You have all kinds of people in home church in America, but in Korea every person has black eyes and black hair. Here each person looks different, however. On the other hand, American home church is difficult because of negative public opinion. Furthermore, there is no more real American tradition and culture and today people are individualistically oriented. But that’s why doing home church is a worthwhile opportunity. Will you just be spectators, or will you do it?</p>
|
||
<p>Today is June 1, as well as Sunday. It was on June I that Noah came out of his ark after the flood. Today is June 1, and a Sunday, and it is also the anniversary of our Yankee Stadium victory. So let’s get rid of all the boundaries. Will you march forward bold and strong, without fear?</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1490 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1488" class="post-1488 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/liquidation-and-blessing.html" title="Permalink to LIQUIDATION AND BLESSING" rel="bookmark">LIQUIDATION AND BLESSING</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:40:49+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/liquidation-and-blessing.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:40:49+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 18, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere<br />
|
||
Translator – Bo Hi Pak</h3>
|
||
<p>Are you all leaders? All members should be able to come, but now the policy is that selected leaders come in the morning. Are you seated at random, or according to your organization? My instruction is that you be seated according to organization.</p>
|
||
<p>In coming to Belvedere you should not think you are coming to a place which is for New York Church members only. You must consider yourselves to be representatives of the Unification Church around the world. Furthermore, you represent spirit world as well. In the future there will be fewer opportunities to hear me in gatherings like this. That does not mean I am taking leave from the dispensational mission. On the contrary, I am moving to higher and higher levels and I must concentrate there.</p>
|
||
<p>The concept that you routinely go to Belvedere every Sunday to hear me is a mistaken one; it is a blessed opportunity to hear me, and it will come less and less often. Therefore, when you have this opportunity you must be wide awake and concentrate on listening. It is unacceptable for you to relax and doze. So far I have been tolerant and let such people alone, but from now on I cannot be lenient. If anyone comes to Belvedere and dozes off or does not pay attention, the consequences will not come only to him but also to his ancestors in spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>If America sends a representative to run in the Olympic marathon but that champion sleeps instead of running, he will shame his whole nation and be accused by his people for misrepresenting them. This is a good analogy for those of you coming to Belvedere. You are competing with each other, so you should not be relaxed here, but should concentrate.</p>
|
||
<p>If you think of yourself as only one individual then you are only responsible for yourself, but you are not just one individual. When I speak, you represent all heaven and earth, and all spirit world. The proclamations I make when I speak will have universal consequences; therefore, you who receive this message should be responsible. When the President makes a statement, the whole world wants to know what is said and all the media reports his words. Is the work of restoration confined to only one nation? A message or declaration for restoration affects the past, present and future; it has universal consequences, involving both the spirit world and physical world.</p>
|
||
<p>If I speak on August 18, the entire spirit world is alerted and that message is stored for eternity. The fact that you can come here is not accidental, but is a providential destiny. Why did you come here so early in the morning? You could hear a simple cassette tape later, so why should you come? Always the subject is the problem in determining the subject-object relationship. The message is coming from the subject, who is the personification of the truth, and that is why you need to come to hear him in person. You come in order to become one with the subject, to unite with him and be filled with the message.</p>
|
||
<p>Whenever subject and object are totally united into one, God dwells with them and the ideal can be fulfilled there. It is possible to hear me from a cassette, but you always feel a certain emptiness and want to see me in person. That is because you are not quite united as an object, and you need a physical, visible subject. You have to get rid of your old concept and have a new understanding of why you come to Belvedere to hear me.</p>
|
||
<p>You are sitting on a nice carpet today. This is the same carpet we have in the World Mission Center lobby, but I think you wanted something different here. I am very sensitive to your attitudes; if there is one carpet in both places then you feel it is all the same in both places, and you have no renewed feeling. Here is a warning for you: although the carpet is the same, this is a totally different environment. This carpet should be replaced with a carpet that fits the Belvedere environment. Do you agree with me? Even if you have to fund raise more to make it possible?</p>
|
||
<p>Already I have been speaking twenty minutes! Those who do not have confidence that you can stay awake here, just don’t come in; it is harmful to everyone else if you doze. Recently I heard that the president of one college where we have a CARP center wanted to gather the entire student body to hear me if I would come. Who will decide whether I go? I refused. Do you know why? It won’t be easy for America to hear me, no matter how large the congregation. You should know you are most privileged to come hear me. Some people might wonder why I am becoming so exclusive. Do you have a new feeling now?</p>
|
||
<p>Today’s topic is Liquidation and Blessing. Today people harbor the hope that they will receive happiness and wonderful fortune. Whom do these things belong to? If someone in America feels they are very blessed, whom does their fortune actually belong to? Who caused America to have such prosperity? Is it a rule that only American citizens should have affluence while Africans live in poverty? Should Americans enjoy fun and leisure while Africans work hard like beasts of burden?</p>
|
||
<p>Suppose the father of one family is working like a horse, while his children go dancing every night and eat well. Is that a happy family? If everyone is working like an ox is there happiness in a family? Just working hard is not happiness. But if there is understanding and oneness in doing things together, then a family can be joyful doing it. At the same time, the people who go dancing all night may look happy, but they could be totally miserable.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the criterion of happiness then? What is the true blessing? These are things to think about. To determine the true definition of happiness we should know the relationship between the individual and the whole. When an emergency strikes a nation, that is an opportunity for the true patriot to emerge. You know the story of David and Goliath. That emergency was David’s opportunity to confront danger, so was that a happy occasion? David represented the good force, and Goliath represented the evil force, not just for David, but for all David’s people. The more they were united with David the more they would hate Goliath. God and spirit world would view Goliath as their adversary as well. Thus, the battle between David and Goliath was not just a personal battle, but a showdown for the universe and God.</p>
|
||
<p>The true beauty of that confrontation was that David stood as the champion of the godly forces and was determined to die for the cause. That was David’s greatest opportunity to show his true loyalty and service to God, and in doing so he could find his own fulfillment. What happened? By winning that battle and fulfilling God’s will, David was totally united with God and the people.</p>
|
||
<p>David’s victory was a victory for God and all people of the world. When the people offered David whatever he wanted after his great victory, David did not ask to be king, but only for a few sheep to make his living. The people were disappointed and asked if he didn’t want more. God would say that David deserved not just a herd of sheep but the crown of the king.</p>
|
||
<p>When David walked down the road of battle’ death might have been at the door, but do you think his march was still a happy one? There was opportunity for victory and glory, but he also could have been defeated and killed. This was the opportunity that could bring David the greatest happiness and fortune. Thus, the road of death is not necessarily a terrible thing, and sometimes dancing and fun is not always happy either. You determine your happiness and blessing by your attitude and motivation. These provide the meaning of your happiness. If you prepare yourself for the good cause without sleep or food, it may seem to be a suffering way of life but it is rewarding nonetheless. That person has a future and hope, and no one can take it away.</p>
|
||
<p>What kind of people truly felt happiness and reward in history? People who had great wealth were always happy, weren’t they? And learned scholars were happy, weren’t they? What about politically powerful people? What did bring happiness? You tell me that the ideal, true love, and opportunity to confront life and death situations bring happiness, and all of these are correct. Many things could represent a happy life, but the unity of a subject and object who are one in true love for the sake of mankind sums up everything. They become the central figures of everything. We could say that they become the central figure or personality with true love, and anything that contributes to that goal will bring true happiness and blessing.</p>
|
||
<p>When you say that something is “central ‘does it include God or not? All of mankind? The whole world? The past? The present and future? The center of true love includes everything. If you ask God what He desires, He will reply that He wants to be the center of true love. If you ask men and women, they will answer the same. That includes black, white and yellow, and also all things of creation. But if you depart from the central theme of true love, no ideal or love is good enough.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you rather own something precious or trivial? What is something precious that you want to own? Why do we need parents, a husband and wife, and children? Some people think that such things just give them a hard time, but actually these relationships are the workshop for the center of true love. in which you can come to personify true love.</p>
|
||
<p>American young people want to be independent and not be disciplined by their parents. Is that the right attitude? American life is convenience-oriented, so why do we need a family, which is only a burden that needs to be supported? Many people truly think a family is only a liability. True, it is convenient not to be responsible for a family, but that has nothing to do with central true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Do we have to revolutionize American thinking? I don’t want to do it! America has already given me such a hard time that I don’t want to tell America anything else. Do you want to give up if I do? Or do you want to change America? Even if I don’t want to go ahead, you want to go because you still have to fulfill true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Even if you go hungry for thousands of days, would you still prefer central true love to hamburgers? Where is that love? It’s not tangible, but you know that you need it. It doesn’t matter where you grab true lovewhether in a smelly shoe or whateverwhen you find true love you will find the universe and mankind. Wherever you find true love is where you find true happiness and the Kingdom of Heaven. Once you grab true love you have them all. Love is a panacea, so people of the past and present are reaching out for true love, and even God wants to have true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Anyone who doesn’t want true love, raise your hand. Will a pretty woman find true love by just sitting and waiting for it? Would you find it by waiting for people to come to you, or by giving your heart and soul for that goal? I have become an international figure. Did I accomplish that by sitting idle, enjoying good food and entertainment? I did it by giving my total commitment, dealing with despair and hardship. I was always ready to give my entire best.</p>
|
||
<p>Are you closer to the central true love by going the easy way, or by giving your total commitment? Does that mean I have been going the right way my entire life? Most people live normal lives, go to school and get a degree, and then start a career. But even when we get degrees we go out selling flowers and peanuts! What kind of happiness is that? Instead of telling our Ph.D. graduates to start teaching in colleges, I tell them to go to the bottom of society and be involved with the people, knowing that they will be spat at and scorned. For what purpose should they do manual labor? Is it for themselves or others? If you are doing it for others then there must be an easier way. The person who suffers most for the sake of others will receive the greatest glory. Suppose the head of state is coming down to the lowest position and selling flowers for the sake of one suffering individual. That would be most dramatic. The person who departs from the center and goes down to the lowest place to serve others has enlarged his own territory. The central man who goes all the way down and then has to go to the other extreme, is so big in serving others that he reaches the limit of the universe in all directions. His deeds fill the universe.</p>
|
||
<p>When you make one complete circle and come back to the other extreme, you have no place else to go except back to the center. People may never recognize why you are doing this, but when you return to the central position they will recognize you. Will you have a greater chance to find true love if you never leave your own position? No, you must go all the way around to every situation. Maybe you think happiness can be found in the White House instead of the place where people are miserable.</p>
|
||
<p>When you go to people’s houses they kick you out. Are you discouraged when people reject you without knowing your true desires and goals, or do you find even greater energy? Does that mean you like fund raising, where people kick you and treat you like dirt? Do you react with greater enthusiasm and energy? When you are beaten do you shrink in confusion and wonder if you are doing the right thing?</p>
|
||
<p>David was confronting Goliath, who had a long, powerful sword, and could easily kill him. Wouldn’t it have been wiser for David to retreat? What is your purpose and why are you here? You came to receive your portion of true love. No matter how hungry or sleepy you are, you still want to be here because you are confident that true love is here. You want me to talk for as long as I want, as long as I give you some true love. Even just hearing about true love you applaud. What would happen when you actually receive it? When it hits you, you will be totally melted.</p>
|
||
<p>Why does everyone long to return to his birthplace? Because everyone wants to restore their memory of the love they received from their family when they were young. Hometown is a synonym for Lovetown. If your parents get old and die, you visit their graves with nostalgia. You may feel sad and lonely, but still you return there again and again. It is the memory of love that pulls you back.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do we have five senses? Through our senses we can feel true love. Our eyes want to shed tears of joy at seeing true love. There is no boredom in true love, and you always want to see and hear more and more true love. With true love all your senses are filled with joy, and your whole body is a chunk of true love. If you are nothing but a chunk of love then when you are rolling down the Himalayas you will burst into pieces when you hit the bottom and the entire world will be shaken. When you burst it is not just you as an individual but the center of true love which is bursting.</p>
|
||
<p>God is almighty so that He can protect true love and keep it intact. No one can accuse God of misusing His power because He will only use it for true love. When you represent central true love, the whole universe will act to protect you because you will be the most precious entity in the cosmos. If by chance true love should be hammered into pieces, God would reassemble the pieces into something even better. Certainly then God would never release love because it would be so precious to Him. Nothing is more precious to Him than that.</p>
|
||
<p>The central theme of the universe is the center of true love. Indeed, that is the only reason for the existence of the universe. How many of you women looked in your mirror before coming this morning? You washed your face and put something on to make yourself more beautiful. Why did you do that? It is your inherent nature to want to be beautiful and be liked by others, so you want to present yourself in a better way to embrace other people. What is the energy that inspires you to do that? I think it is the drive of central true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Without thinking of central true love, people just exist from day to day like vegetables. What kind of life is that? Truly it is a most tragic life. Our God-given nature is always trying to move toward the center of true love, but the wickedness in the world tries to block that. There is a conflict within individuals between their good nature and the satanic power, which is overwhelming. They try desperately to be happy in that environment, but they just can’t do it. Therefore, people just perish and become like vegetables.</p>
|
||
<p>People are like fish trapped by a series of nets in the ocean. They only see the closest net and think that if they can just escape it then they can be happy. It is not so; they don’t see the series of nets which are waiting after that. It is painful to witness that struggle with the first little net, but if a person can make a titanic jump and cross over all the nets then there is hope for him. The only way to escape is to jump up.</p>
|
||
<p>If the fish wants to break out then he should think about jumping up, in God’s direction, instead of trying to break through each net one by one. He might think it is hopeless, but then he happens to notice a line that passes overhead every now and then. Some people are nonchalant when they see the line, but others get super-excited and make a grab as it passes overhead. Maybe that rope passes over just once in a century, or once in a millennium, and then they have no choice but to wait for one hundred or one thousand years.</p>
|
||
<p>The messianic hope is that rope. For thousands of years the Jews waited for that lifeline. Christianity has been waiting for 2,000 years. We are all chained to the ground by the world that holds us, so even if we grab the rope there is a chain preventing us from taking off. Our job is to be prepared by cutting the chains so that we are always ready to take off. That is the spiritual victory we must win.</p>
|
||
<p>It is impossible to break through all the nets by yourself. However, your first jump might be not high enough so you miss the rope, and then you have to wait another millennium until the rope passes by again. What kind of rope can liberate you totally from the satanic world? The messianic rope alone can bring you out in one stroke. A minister offers a rope which presents some hope, with the power to bring you across one fence, but still you will not make it all the way. You need an extraordinary jump which will carry you all the way outside the nets. Am I greedy because I think in these terms?</p>
|
||
<p>You must liquidate the chains connecting you to the past and to your old ways so that you can grab the rope. First you have to cleanse yourself ideologically. What kind of thoughts dwell in your braincentral true love mixed with all kinds of impure things, or just central pure love? How purified is your thinking? There are many isms in the world today, like a department store full of things for sale. There is individualism, socialism, communism and Godism and Moonism. Which ism do you have in your brain?</p>
|
||
<p>No one can look in your brain except you. so check what kind of ism lives there. You know how true or false you are, and no one else. The other day I took some of the leaders to Florida, and we saw one parrot there who kept saying, “You know it!” I am saying the same thing to youyou know who you are and what ism you have. Raise your hand if you don’t know what is in your brain.</p>
|
||
<p>Since you know where you are, when you go to spirit world you have no excuse for not working for true love. Medical science can record your heartbeat and the electrical functioning of your brain. In the same way, you cannot hide from spirit world because they know exactly what you are. What’s in your mind? You know.</p>
|
||
<p>When you compare your reality with the standard I am teaching you, you have no reason to think you have earned heaven. How many of you think you have earned heaven? That means I have wasted all morning talking to all these dead people! Do you laugh because you feel good or because you’re unhappy? Our goal in life is to find the center of true love. Will you do it quietly, by yourself? Or will you advertise and let the world be shaken? You will be controversial and let the universe know.</p>
|
||
<p>The greatest of all searches in history is the search for true love, in all corners of the earth. Only when you ]et the universe know will you have hope of finding it. Do you think I thought about that prior to starting my journey? I knew it was the quickest way to true love. When I made a stir in Korea, the whole nation was shaken, and now all Asia is shaking. People called me names and made incredible accusations, and in the midst of that I could hardly believe that people were still following me. But the greater the suffering I went through, the greater my following! Even when people tell you not to become a Moonie, you still come.</p>
|
||
<p>People even came to see me in prison. The longest line of visitors in history was the group which waited to see me pass down the prison hall. They even stood for 24 hours. I did not speak kindly to those visitors: I demanded to know why they were there instead of out witnessing. They replied that they missed me and had no power until they saw me. Tears ran down their faces as we spoke, and the prison officials couldn’t understand what was happening. I was not handsome or important-looking, but not only young people but even grandparents and children came to line up and see me.</p>
|
||
<p>When you own the center of true love, that is what happens. What is the most colorful street in New York? Have you gone to Times Square to shout out, “I am here to find the center of true love”? You probably think people will look at you strangely. If you are embarrassed and concerned about all the old things but insist that you want the center of true love, will you find it? Why can’t we just live quietly and behave like normal people and still have the center of true love? The person who sees many wicked things and hears wicked sounds and yet is patient, who has many things to say but is patient and waits, who has the experience of suffering and persevering through incredible circumstances, that person deserves true love.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you look for true love in a peculiar area, or in an ordinary area? Do you really know that true love is not easy to come by, or do you just agree because I am saying it? Who is the center and subject of true love? God has seen much wickedness committed here on earth, but still He has hope. He will never lose that infinite hope, so that is how we can realize He is the center of true love. God is in the center, but many layers of fences surround Him. He is a prisoner there, but all this time He has been patient and withstood His circumstances.</p>
|
||
<p>In order to reach God you have to run an obstacle race around all those fences. It’s not easy. Sometimes you feel overwhelmed by people’s negativity, but at that moment think how many people have cursed God. Did He get mad and kill them? God was patient, so should you be weaker or stronger than God in receiving their hostility? When you talk about tears and tribulation, you must not forget how patient God has been and how He suffered. Can you talk about your own position without thinking of His? When you think of Him you will find He is always ahead of you.</p>
|
||
<p>God is the center and subject of true love for eternity. When you know the suffering that has preceded you, could you refuse to go any further when you meet hardship? Or should you feel that your suffering is nothing compared to God’s? Who made God suffer man or God Himself? God is suffering because of man’s failure and rebellion, yet still He does not blame man. He only takes the beating and still tries to save man. Then what is our excuse for saying no? Even if death comes to me, I shall be able to praise God for His greater faith and endurance, and say that I have received nothing compared to Him. That should be everyone’s position.</p>
|
||
<p>Is it better to think you just can’t deal with it and will go your own way, or to tell God that you know His suffering and still you want to bear His burden and be His representative to suffer on His behalf? God is the subject and master of creation, the King of the universe, yet He never claimed this authority once. That’s the true greatness of God. God is waiting to reach out, waiting for you. Because of Satan’s blockade He has had no way to communicate with His people and give His true love. Without honor or fame God has been suffering and waiting for the one moment of victory where He could have give and take with the center of true love.</p>
|
||
<p>This is not just talk or a story. God has been rejected and deceived by many, many people, yet He always had hope to find the true one. When such a person appears do you think God will give everything right away? Unless God sees the man who will suffer and really pursue God’s task as He has done, He cannot have mutual understanding and communication with that man. That’s the only way you can have rapport with God. There is no easy way to reach out to the center of true love; it is a road of suffering and pain. Even if you could meet God without going that path, you would feel uncomfortable instead of happy because God could not fully open His heart to you. Therefore, the road to the center of true love is a thorny one.</p>
|
||
<p>You always should be conscious of how you will appear when you stand before the center of true love. Will you be mediocre and so-so? Would that be good enough to receive the center of true love? Would you love your husband and wife with an impure mind? Would you feel lukewarm love toward your children? Would you be half-hearted in doing your Church mission? It’s a serious thing.</p>
|
||
<p>When you are alone, do not feel that you are by yourself. Have you ever thought that if you falter when you are alone that true love will falter, but when you stand then true love will stand? It is a serious position. To reach the goal you must be willing to go any route. If the entire world becomes your enemy, but you know that this is the only way you can acquire the center of true love, nothing will stop you. The path for the center of true love will demolish all your dignity and honor at once, but for true love you can still go that way. You must be willing to go there even if it means you will lose everything.</p>
|
||
<p>Even if you falter along the way, you can tell God that at least you went forward single-mindedly, never leaving the path. Then you have something to say to God and He will listen. When you go with this attitude, there is no way you can betray God or give up. Even death cannot stop you. On this road there is only honor so there is no room for complaint. Don’t you have the mind of betrayal to some degree? Ask yourself. If you have any degree of betrayal, this is the time to repent. People complain every day about trivial things, and they must repent for that.</p>
|
||
<p>First check what ism you have, and second, what love you have. In order to be linked to the center of true love, you should have love. The question is whether your love is directly linked to the center, but you must have love. Many people say the Unification Church has a weird way of doing things, such as the three-year period of purification after marriage. Why do we need three years? During your three-year engagement you should love the Parents first and receive their love. Then on that foundation, you can unite with your mate. That is the tradition of the garden of Eden, where Adam and Eve should have served God, their Father.</p>
|
||
<p>You should be careful in relating to your fiancée, for this is the period for you to love the Parents first. It is good to care for each other, but the manner in which you conduct your communication is very vital. Again, to reach the central true love a period of discipline is necessary. This is not just my technique to make you work hard. I know the shortest way to true love, and this is the best way to link you to it.</p>
|
||
<p>Third is position. Who owns your husband or wife” God is actually loaning you the person who is your husband or wife. Since their true owner is God, unless you are united in God’s love there is no way you can have partnership with your mate. When you look at your husband or wife, look at him or her as being in God’s position, on loan to you, and not your private property. Since you are united in one love with God and love Him most, you can love the person in God’s position, your husband or your wife. That is natural. Then you can love them as much as you love God.</p>
|
||
<p>Some people coming to the Unification Church might see someone they think would be a good mate for them, but then I match them with a person they consider insignificant. How can they deal with the situation? Some of those people are conditional followers, who accept the Divine Principle, but not our way of marriage. Without Principle there is no marriage, and without marriage there is no Principle. The two are one, all following the center of true love. In some rare cases people might wish their fiancée would die in the three years before the wedding comes so they can get another match.</p>
|
||
<p>Why do I assume the heavy responsibility of matching everyone? I get no money or fee like any other professional. All the criticism comes to me’ while all the happy couples feel they are lucky and are not grateful enough to the True Parents. Why should I volunteer? When I am matching people I can see their futures and what kind of life they will lead. Some people will have tragedy in their life, and in order to prevent such tragedy I must match them with certain types of people. I am not just looking at people horizontally, but vertically.</p>
|
||
<p>I have a philosophy of balance in matchinga harsh person needs to be balanced with someone softer. A weak, soft person needs someone strong. In machines, both hard and soft metals are needed to complement each other. People look only at the surface appearance in evaluating people, but a pretty woman and a handsome man together may lose everything and leave nothing behind. In matching people I try to make a permanent base. I match from the viewpoint of central true love. Sometimes my methods look strange, or labyrinthine, and you can’t see the light at the end of the tunnel. But if the end result will be true love, I will go that way.</p>
|
||
<p>I have been controversial everywhere, in whatever I do, but I never volunteered for that. My goal is not fame; I am only looking at one thingcentral true love. I never aimed at knowledge, money or power, but in pursuing true love everything else automatically came to me as a fringe benefit.</p>
|
||
<p>People have to recognize that now I am successful from the worldly point of view. If you truly believe in God and know He is almighty, then you have to accept that as naturally being the case. People reject me for many pragmatic reasons and feel threatened by me’ but even though they oppose me, their original mind still knows that I am right. Suppose I consummated my life here and went to spirit world; God knows more than anyone how I lived to fulfill true love, and He would be the first one to feel I should no longer suffer and be lonely here on earth. At the same time, all people pursuing true love would know my value and would mourn my death.</p>
|
||
<p>Even the people who have never seen me on earth can understand true love through my teaching and way of life, and they will come to Belvedere to feel close to me, remembering how I spoke here. The carpet laid in 1980 will be a most precious one a hundred years from now. People will come to see the place where I spoke to you every Sunday, and where you sat. Even though I am not on earth, someone representing my position will feel greatly honored to preach from this platform. People will come from all over the world to experience the feeling of 1980. Will they doze off?</p>
|
||
<p>Why did you come this morning? You want to see central true love. Why do you need me? I am the bridge which will lead you to the center of true love. Without me you cannot cross the river, so when I am away you want to know where your bridge is. Even if only a handful of people are here, if I am also here then the room feels full, but if I am not present then it feels empty, even if hundreds of people are here.</p>
|
||
<p>Once every several thousand years the rope passes overhead. The Unification Church is that rope, so we are the ones who grabbed it. It is a once-in-a million opportunity, so would you just casually grab it with one hand? Or would you bite it and wind it around and around your body and legs so you can’t be separated? You all have the rope, so how intensely would you become one with it? You are winding it not only around your body, but around your 360 homes. and even the root of the rope will come downthat is home church.</p>
|
||
<p>Is the center of true love up in the air? Yesterday Sun Jin drew a pretty picture, and asked me to look at it. The person in the picture was missing one eye, the nose was crooked and the face looked ugly, but as far as she was concerned it was a masterpiece and she was proud. She gave her whole heart in creating it, and she wanted it to be recognized by her Daddy. It was a manifestation of her love. Your home church is like Sun Jin’s drawing, with one eye missing and the nose crooked. From God’s point of view it is like Sun Jin’s drawing, but if you have given your love there and done your best, it is beautiful. You are there to plant the center of true love. When that center is in action, you will be welcome wherever you go. True love will activate the people, from great-grandparents to little children.</p>
|
||
<p>One memory I can never forget is my suffering for three years in the North Korean prison. I never preached there, but because I had a father’s heart the people followed me. I cannot forget the people who brought me little gifts in the midst of their incredible circumstances. They might have had a little piece of rice cake, but instead of eating it in their hunger, they kept it hidden in their dirty clothes to hide it from the prison inspectors, and then brought it to me. No money can buy that kind of priceless deed, only central true love. I cannot forget these things. No one can take those memories away, and they will all be in spirit world. The true blessing is having beautiful memories to take to spirit world for eternity. It is not for yourself but for the whole.</p>
|
||
<p>Would you like to participate in the search for true love? It’s not compulsory. In only a few more years we won’t have to tell the people about the Unification Church and struggle to witness to them. The New York Times will have a special series of articles apologizing for brainwashing the American public the wrong way. They will realize that my goal was to give true love to all America, but they made it almost impossible for people to receive and welcome it. What will happen on Sunday morning at Belvedere then? When the media repents for their wrongdoing, and the people who have been the victims of that propaganda find out the truth, will they want to hear the truth themselves? Will I be respected by everyone?</p>
|
||
<p>Will you be good pioneers going toward the center of true love? Would you like to shout it out to the world? I have passed the baton to you, so grab it and go to home church. That’s where you will finish the race. Let us become crazy about home church and the center of true love for the next seven years. When you go to home church initially there will be all kinds of rejection, even from the pets. The dogs will bark and the cats will hiss, but you can promise to bring them true love in seven years and tell them to see what happens. You can have the courage to do it because God has been living that way and I have been living that way. Certainly you can do it for seven years. God is not asking only you to suffer; He Himself has already suffered many more times than that.</p>
|
||
<p>Those of you who have had love before know how powerful the attraction between men and women is, so you should think of home church as your lover and love your people more than you have ever loved anyone in the past. Before loving anyone you have to fulfill the words in the Bible”Unless you love me more than your wife or husband and children, you are not worthy of me.” You have to love God most. At the same time, what you have done for home church is what you have done for God. Now, take action.</p>
|
||
<p>Unless you pass the test of deeds, you shall not enter the gate of heaven. There is no boundary or nationality in spirit worldno American heaven or Korean heaven. All are mingled as one race, and everyone is measured by the same criterionhow much you fulfill true love. In your 360 homes you are in the center of God’s love, bringing it to them as though you were ringing a bell. Everyone will start to move when that bell of God’s love rings. By doing so you are demolishing all the barriers that have surrounded Cod for thousands of years. That is your true happiness and blessing. You are planting the root in home church, and when you go to spirit world you can deal with 360 peoples and races and denominations. You will be a universal person.</p>
|
||
<p>When you wind the rope around your home church area, you will experience every conceivable type of human affair here on earth, all the sad and joyful stories, tragedies and loves. When you hear all these situations and cover them with the blanket of God’s love, it will all be healed. It is truly good fortune that God has given us such a privilege and responsibility. Those who love home church, raise your hands. Are you still trying to love home church, or do you love home church already?</p>
|
||
<p>One of the things I will announce at the leaders conference tomorrow is that each family name will create one circle or tribe, like the twelve Jewish tribes. In the second seven-year course all the people of one tribe will be assigned to a joint home church area which will be the tribal home church. One hundred Smiths will have one hundred home church areas, and they will cooperate as one tribe, going from one place to another, sponsoring events and encouraging people. When the Smith family is united to do this, all the Smiths around the world will be proud and a good competition will be started.</p>
|
||
<p>The Jewish home churches will compete, plus the British, the Japanese, and so forth. The time has come when mankind will be organized into tribes. Now it is possible because I have consummated my three seven-year courses. Now it is the children’s era, and Abel must truly become the leader in the elder son’s position. All of you are given the right to hold the elder brother’s position. With that authority you can lead all your younger brothers in the Cain world. Therefore, we will mobilize one tribe and nation. The dispensation is now moving to a higher stage.</p>
|
||
<p>The Jews will become three tribes and move Israel. Irish people will form their tribe and move the Irish nation, and so forth. There are many components in America and all of them will be organized in the tribe system, and then move to the national level. The non-Principled people will be in the Cain position, to be led by the Abel world. The world will come to a true understanding of the Unification Church, so how could they continue to reject us at that time? Why are all these things happening at this time? If it is true that God is the center of true love, then inevitably it will happen.</p>
|
||
<p>In the Unification Church we have all nationalities and races. In one store we can find all items, but only in America. That is naturally why I came to America. Once the process of organization is done and home church succeeds here in America, particularly tribal organization is accomplished, there will be a link made to the entire world because America is a microcosm of the universe. You are all Americans. Black members have no reason to feel animosity toward white people. Your opportunity is here. All you have to do is unite more closely than white people and then run faster. This is your time for true vindication. The oppressed people have more motivation to unite and fulfill more for God. That is the criterion that applies to everyone. Do you know this?</p>
|
||
<p>First you give everything up, and then grab onto the rope with all your might. We have a new word nowropism. Your 360 homes are your stage. Do whatever you wantdance and sing, grab people and embrace them, serve them. This is your arena. When true love binds all of you together, would you want it to be tight or loose? It should be so tight that your flesh almost sticks together with your neighbors’. Will you say it is okay only under the condition that it is white flesh to white flesh, or black to black? The most beautiful sight would be for each portion to have multiple colors of skin.</p>
|
||
<p>If God is truly God, He must be thinking along this line. What do you need? Today, start living central true love, working central true love, dying for central true love, and living for eternity with central true love. It has to be with you all the way. I am the craziest for true love, and that is why I have been persecuted and become controversial. While I am receiving persecution I am still crazy about true love, and when I look around I see that all races have begun following me. What is the secret? I have lived this life for the entire world, and now I am giving you a small stage so you can take over as masters of true love.</p>
|
||
<p>I set the condition on the world level, and now in your 360 homes you shall receive the same reward and privilege. Are you ready? Will you complain? Will you take an easy route? The route of suffering is the shortest cut. I am not that dumb if I could figure all this out. No one in history has made such gigantic claims, but I have done it confidently. If there were no hope, vision and a future then I could not do so. When you know the life I have lived, do you think only one kind of person will visit my tomb? My tomb will be a shrine for people from all over the world. Central true love is universal. When you live your life for true love, the same thing will happen to you.</p>
|
||
<p>You start out in home church, then tribe church, nation church, and universe church. It’s all up to you now. Go ahead. Home church is the beginning. After you do that, you can do as much as you like, but home church is the bare minimum.</p>
|
||
<p>Shall we do it? Liquidation means to cleanse yourself. Your mind should be totally occupied by true love and ropism, and when you concentrate you can move forward. How fast will you golike a car, a locomotive, or a Concorde? Go ahead and do it. Yesterday I went to the ocean and saw the jets leaving Kennedy airport. I saw a Concorde take off, and a second later it was gone. Then I immediately thought about the providence of dispensation. God bless you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1488 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
<article id="post-1486" class="post-1486 post type-post status-publish format-standard hentry category-speeches-of-rev-sun-myung-moon-1980">
|
||
<header class="entry-header">
|
||
<h2 class="entry-title">
|
||
<a href="/blog/2018/06/20/persecution-and-blessing.html" title="Permalink to PERSECUTION AND BLESSING" rel="bookmark">PERSECUTION AND BLESSING</a>
|
||
</h2>
|
||
<div class="entry-meta">
|
||
<span class="author vcard" >By <a class="url fn n" rel="author" href="#" title="View all posts by Fami1yfed">Fami1yfed</a></span> <span><time class="onDate date published" datetime="2018-06-20T05:40:19+01:00"> <a href="/blog/2018/06/20/persecution-and-blessing.html" rel="bookmark">June 20, 2018</a> </time></span><time class="updated" datetime="2018-06-20T05:40:19+01:00">June 20, 2018</time> <span class="bl_categ"> <a href="/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html" rel="tag">Speeches of Rev Sun Myung Moon 1980</a> </span> </div><!-- .entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
</header><!-- .entry-header -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<div class="entry-content">
|
||
<h2 align="CENTER">REVEREND SUN MYUNG MOON</h2>
|
||
<h3 align="CENTER">May 1, 1980<br />
|
||
Belvedere International Training Center<br />
|
||
Translator – Sang Kil Han</h3>
|
||
<p>As you know, today is the anniversary of the founding of our Church in 1954: this marks the 27th year. The history of the last 26 years has been a history of persecution. Why have we been persecuted? It had to come so the; we could receive blessings in the end. People have puzzled about why’ Good people and religious people down through history have always been persecuted. In trying to understand this, people have speculated that perhaps there is no God at all; if He really were omnipotent then why would His people suffer?</p>
|
||
<p>It has always been true that under persecution a good person would become stronger. while a self: centered person would begin to lean to the evil side. This pattern is ages old, and even sodas we find that the moment we let ourselves lean toward the bad side. we feel ourselves weakening. Regardless of a person’s position, once he decides to stand apart from the side of goodness he begins toe weaken.</p>
|
||
<p>The question is what hat causes a person to feel that way. The rich people of the world always seem to be the rascals and scoundrels, not the good people. Once a person veers to the bad side, it is hard to return to the good side; but once he is aware of his situation and realizes why good people are persecuted, he can hold tightly to goodness. Under these circumstances, we have to conclude there are two kinds of god-one who helps propagate goodness, and one who ho multiplies evil and helps evil people to prosper. Then, we would ask, did these two gods create the world together or was it the creation of just one or the other?</p>
|
||
<p>Man has always searched to find whether man is originally good or bad; some say that originally man was good, while others feel that originally he was bad, but is overcoming evil and getting better day by day. In this confused and hazy situation, people don’t know which way to go. Logically, we say that if a bad god had created the world then the beginning would be bad and the outcome would be bad. But everyone has a conscience. Which is alive and struggling against the stream of badness in the world. Why does conscience exist and why does it word; that way? If a bad god created the world then there would be no room for conscience.</p>
|
||
<p>We could think; either that conscience came into being after man was created, or that it was created along with man. How can we say it has been part of man all the time? How is it that conscience has been such a strong force in history and where does it come from? Would it be possible for a light to shine in the darkness if it didn’t receive power from somewhere else? People have seen that the power of conscience is always present, so we can conclude that it must be powered by, energy from somewhere.</p>
|
||
<p>Because we know about God, we feel that conscience must be powered by energy from God, and that it will continue to fight against the evil in history until evil is conquered and dispersed. But the evil in man will always confront goodness and not let it go freely on its way. Thus the person of conscience is also tempted by evil: how have these two elements come to divide man? We can surmise that along the way some accident occurred which caused man to contain these two opposing elements.</p>
|
||
<p>We build a machine to work and function correctly. It is not necessary for the whole thing to break down for it to stop working; when just one part breaks down then the whole machine will not work. We can realize that one part of ourselves is broken the conscience is intact, but something else is amiss. We can see that somehow it is our body that has ceased to function correctly. Man’s conscience is still in its original state, but the body must be repaired to function correctly.</p>
|
||
<p>We see three types of people in the world who lives absolutely by his conscience; one kind who sometimes does and sometimes doesn’t. and finally, the kind of person who never tries to think about the meaning behind things, and only lives for his own profit. If there are two gods, then the evil god can Basil, dominate the people in the third category, plus often the people in the second category. The God of goodness can only have connection with people in the first category, however.</p>
|
||
<p>The third category will be those who emphasize what the body wants, while people in the second category have a standard of conscience which changes according to their circumstances. A person in the first category however is so conscientious that love is part of his motivation in whatever he does. The world is a museum of people, good, bad and in-between. God and Satan battle over who gains people in the different categories. Satan easily invades the second and third groups. whereas God works the other way trying to strengthen man’s conscience.</p>
|
||
<p>In every competition there are rules to obey and there is no exception for good and evil; The rules must be kept. What kind of rule would apply to all situations in the universe? Around us we see that nations have laws which were made to protect their people; laws are intended to protect goodness from being invaded.</p>
|
||
<p>A man must have true love before he can be a true man. Before we can say God is a true God. He must have true love. We can only think of a true rule in these teens. Then what is this true love? Any person, whether good, bad or in-between, can claim he is acting out of true love, but how can we recognize true love?</p>
|
||
<p>True love likes and embraces everything, whether in man’s world, God’s world, or the world of the universe. If true love shone like the sun rising in the morning, everything would see and admire it, and never look elsewhere. The eyes of everyone in spirit world will be fixed upon it. Who will get to it first? Would everyone rush at it, without order, or would there be a procedure and sequence for getting there? Even true love should have order, shouldn’t it?</p>
|
||
<p>There is an order in man’s body, and each limb and organ always appear in the same place. likewise, when true love appears, those who are closest to being “true” should go there first. The true man can become closest to true love. But when true love doesn’t show itself then the center of heaven is empty. Until the true man and true love appear, the real heaven is empty. God is trying to widen His territory, and domain of goodness to include everything. man is raised up enough to be included here, all things will come under him.</p>
|
||
<p>According to this standard are you a true man? Do you want to become a true man? Why weren’t we born as true men? Why is it we only try hard to become true men after we are born? Realizing that something fundamental is wrong with man. We come to the question of’ the fail; man is always trying to overcome the effects of the fall. fallen men live in the area where God does not dominate, and their fervent desire is to return to the original area, but some material is needed to form a bridge. That material is a true man. Finally, God forms a bridge to enable man to go right into His heart.</p>
|
||
<p>Viewed in this light, it is clear that a small set of rules govern all of history. and then it no longer appears complicated. But it is confusing when these rules are working on every level at the same time.</p>
|
||
<p>Every man has a conscience, and without being told he knows what is right. A man’s mind has to have a purpose of goodness; an intense feeling, that you absolutely have to do something for goodness is almost a religious feeling.</p>
|
||
<p>When you see the bright sun in the morning. don’t you expect that it is going to be a good day? If you meet someone you like early in the day. you feel that the day will be a fruitful one. When you meet a bad man. perhaps you feel it will be a fruitless day. A religious man has an advantage because he can feel that even meeting a bad man will bring him luck. No one can beat Unification Church members, because you know that difficulty and hardship will help you pay indemnity!</p>
|
||
<p>If you travel in the countryside where there is no road then you travel up and down and round about to reach your destination. Unification Church members especially go everywhere to reach their destination. A bad man could not continue our way of life one day, for he would be too tired. We are tired too. but not discouraged. That is the difference. We can compare this to walking-ordinary people might take a whole lifetime to all; to Washington, but religious people might walk all the way to the Orient. They can go that far. Some people might climb only a 3,000 foot mountain, while religious people might climb a 30,000 foot mountain.</p>
|
||
<p>Even man, good or bad, powerful or weak, wants to reshape the world the way he likes it. Why is it so? How can you say it is permitted within the law? If a person has true love, anything can be done because everything he does is within the law. This is what many people don’t know. A person should have the purpose in his life of reaching true love, and no matter how long it takes, he still has to reach his destination.</p>
|
||
<p>imagine that this blackboard space is ;he entire earth, and one person possesses a tiny speck of territory. If that person has true love ;hen he can ca! the whole world is his. Even God desires that true love. Everyone has that desire, but usually people don’t know why. The purpose of that desire is to guide them to find true love.</p>
|
||
<p>It is good for everyone it have strong desire because it will carry us up high to true love. To get to that point a man should have absolute desire, without intense desire. a man will go wrong. Desire can be either good or bad. You have to be clear about this so you won’t be confused. since being contused causes you to lose power. We must know we are heading this way, because we need material to make a bridge, whether it is all things, man or spirit world.</p>
|
||
<p>The individual’s life is going there. and also providential history; everything is directed to that goal. Man’s life and history are preparing to get there. God also must go there, but without man God cannot be there. What is God’s true love? Is it God Himself, or some object? That object is true man. That true man and true God will live together cantering on true love. God can do anything He wants, so why does He make us suffer, and why does it salve so long to mend history? Without true man, God cannot fulfill His true love. We have an equal position in this.</p>
|
||
<p>God created man to have true love but man fell; thus, God is agonized that true love has not been achieved. He has been trying to raise man so that they can both have true love. True God can hex e true love and true man. True man can have true God and true universe. True creation has true man and true God. True love is the most important-without that you cannot be a true man or possess true things. Do you really want true love then?</p>
|
||
<p>If you go hungry for a few days, do you want true love more than food? You have experienced seven days fasting; one minute before the fast ends do you want true love or good food? In that one crucial minute you can destroy the purpose of your seven days. If you can feel that for true love you could even continue to fast then you have served the purpose of the fast.</p>
|
||
<p>There have been thousands of years of human history and providential history, but now within one generation we can comer the whole distance to true love. If we really plant our stake in true love then God will be overjoyed. Then human life will have reached its goal and mankind can have joy. Everyone will say mansei. I must be the most foolish man in the world because no one likes persecution except me. But what is that foolish man going to accomplish? He knows this fact that true love is man’s goal. In that case am I really foolish or not?</p>
|
||
<p>Why is this Unification Church necessary? If I just want to be proud of myself and boast about the Church I lead, people would ask what that would have to do with America and the world’s problems. I walk; a consistent way in my life; I founded the Unification Church as a vehicle for indemnity, so it goes the same direction I do. When this path of indemnity is finally done, a highway is laid for the entire world and there is nothing in the world that will be unconnected to everything else. Every thing will then be going in the same direction. When the world knows this, everyone will be grateful for finding hope.</p>
|
||
<p>What are we here for? No matter what race we come from, when we reach true love we will have complete unity and there will be no fighting each other.</p>
|
||
<p>The Old Testament era v. as the first stage of the dispensation, and its center was focused on material. The New Testament era is somewhat more advanced, with man the center of the dispensation. In the Completed Testament era, what would assume the center role? Love of God’s heart, or shimjung. Hasn’t this been the sequence of God’s orderly steps throughout history? We have arrived at a new concept one so far has been seeking or conceived of a heartistic God, but we are even talking about heartistic man and heartistic all things. They are all one in the realm of heart.</p>
|
||
<p>We can achieve all that in one generation through our heart, body and all things, corresponding to the three levels of dispensation. If we do it within ourselves, we can erase that problem. What has the Unification Church achieved? We can solve the failures of history within our own lifetime and settle them all. We can achieve what people failed to do in the Old Testament. and New Testament eras, and enhance our love so that one day we can become true men. That’s what history has mainly been striving for.</p>
|
||
<p>These three states include the major philosophies of man-materialism, humanism, and Godism. Even in the very early times there was a theism, or Godism, which over the years became humanism, and today has become materialism. Today it is even a crude form Of materialism; we could call it deteriorism! What ism is a disco dance? Any bad name would fit, but there is such a thing as rock bottom. By the time we hit that, we feel we are not going the right way.</p>
|
||
<p>Fundraising is a pan of restoring, material. Then through witnessing we find people. Through home church we find heart. Once we have a clear idea and work at it this can all be finished in seven years: home church needn’t take a whole lifetime. Don’t you want to invest a good seven years? I was amazed to recall that yesterday (March 16th by the lunar calendar) was our 20th wedding anniversary. April 30, 1973 was the official start of my dispensation in America, that was the day I forgot my green card for permanent residence in America. Yesterday ended the seventh year here in America. The anniversary of’ these events came within 24 hours. All times and dates fall within the precise time frame of God’s Principle.</p>
|
||
<p>It is thought that Jesus started his public ministry at the age of thirty, but actually it started at the age of 27. Today is the 27th anniversary of the Church, and it will untangle the unsuccessful past, all within the 24 hour period. Tremendous things are happening in history now-for instance, the failure of the rescue mission in Iran. If it had succeeded then of course President Carter would be reelected. But there is no intelligent explanation for its failure.</p>
|
||
<p>So far history has been moving at a certain tempo, but recently events have speeded up so much that even news people wonder what is going on. America has been complacent toward Russia’s threat to the world, but now everyone is thinking again that Russia is a menace to this country and the world America needs strong leadership to counter that menace.</p>
|
||
<p>From the time of Congressman Fraser’s downfall conservatives have begun a steady rise !to prominence, which no one expected. Hearing this explanation for it you should have great faith to go toward the goal and reach it. You think if you hit something with your fist that your hand will break, but no, the obstacle will shatter. This is what CARP is doing. Originally CARP leaders thought it was not feasible to strike out boldly in America, but now the, are finding that the obstacles will crumble</p>
|
||
<p>First came the age of worshipping through material, then through man, and finally worship of the true God. Now we can combine everything together and fulfill it, so combine everything in history in yourself and go for broke. Know you will succeed Because of the weight of the true words you have. You will be heavier and tip the balance to your side. That is what I have always been doing – the world is on one end of the seesaw and I am on the other. I couldn’t sit still and sometimes I would go up and down, but I never got off the board: if I had, all history would have gone down the drain. The more people persecuted me, however, the more weight was added to my side. Heavenly law is working here. If evil attacks good. but goodness does not yield, evil will become weaker and weaker, and that side will get lighter and lighter. Every time you meet persecution you can become stronger and stronger.</p>
|
||
<p>The high point of persecution came in 1976, and I declared that everyone in the world would come against me. Judaism. representing the Old Testament and Christianity representing the New Testament, have come against me: America representing the free world, has opposed me and communism has opposed me. All 127 countries where we sent missionaries persecuted us. Do you think I was beaten in that war? Everyone hates to admit it, but I really won. The pendulum has swung in the other direction.</p>
|
||
<p>Now I can tell you to forget about history and concentrate on your own seven-year course. Now that you have inherited everything you can give it away. What if I told you that you don’t need home church? The authority to do home church rests with me, but what have you to do with me? The main problem is how you inherit the correct pattern from me in your own area; you have to have proof that I should give it to you. Actually you have no right to receive it, but if you can say that you are a son or daughter of the True Parents then you can say that I must leave it for you to inherit. Then I will agree.</p>
|
||
<p>What is the qualification for being a true son? Do true sons pack up and leave when they don’t agree with their parents? Many people today are doing it, though. Even if it’s not easy to be a true son, would you want to do it? Maybe one out of many children would struggle to stay home and be a true son. Such a child would say that he will never leave no matter what his parents do. He can say that his parents must be jealous at the thought that he w ill share true love with them and they can bear and kick him, but still he will not leave because he is determined to inherit true love. He will tell his parents, ” If you need my eyes. you can have them but I will stay.”</p>
|
||
<p>God never sympathized with me, worrying if I had eaten or not. When I worked hard and then slept, God could say, “Do you know what time this is and you can still sleep?” You can only imagine. God thought that perhaps I would only last a few days and then run away, but He was surprised when I kept going. He was surprised whenever I went over a difficult barrier. Satan may be able to follow you over a certain height, so God will wonder whether you can make it over the highest point then and leave Satan behind. If you can make it over that highest point then Satan cannot follow you and your progress from there on is not so difficult.</p>
|
||
<p>Don’t think that Satan is all bad. If there were no Satan then you would not work; to pass your examination. Does anyone like exams? But you need to take an examination, don’t you? If you knew you weren’t going to be tested then you wouldn’t study. For every exam you pass you gain more knowledge and become more useful. Persecution is necessary for us to get blessing; also, if we get persecution then we keep going.</p>
|
||
<p>The one tenth of your material that you tithe is the most precious part. An offering must be pure. Have you heard of how young , virgin girls were killed as offerings in ancient times? The criterion is to offer first love. Likewise with animals. The Old Testament era is the period when things of creation were given as an offering, while in the New Testament era man was dedicated as offering. In the Completed Testament era the standard of offering is elevated, and we experience sacrifice of heart. When we have dedicated everything for the sake of goodness it is painful to be called a Moonie and be rejected and misunderstood.</p>
|
||
<p>Everyone must come to look upon that particular person as an offering. The best material should be used for offering, so a pure and wonderful person should be an offering. Even one should know that he or she is an offering; if we don’t let people know we are Moonies and let ourselves be persecuted, can we say we are an offering? Everyone should know we are Moonies and see that we are persecuted. Then we can be an offering. If we hide and let someone else do it then can we say we are an offering? People who know my ability will ask why I do things the way I do, letting everyone know we are Moonies. They say we would have many more members and have less persecution if we kept that fact quiet.</p>
|
||
<p>But God has a timetable. so I push you to accomplish things. If you do them then you are all set. but if you wait until the last minute and God tells you to do it then God cannot wait if you fail to complete it. I make you do it in such away that once it is over you can tell God you are finished before He asks you.</p>
|
||
<p>You will never understand how much I pushed myself to complete the dispensation on time, spending many sleepless nights planning If the dispensation had to be extended then there would be no assurance it could be completed so I did it in such a we, that I finished three years ahead of schedule. Now I am on safe territory.</p>
|
||
<p>First we advance across the bridge formed by material and then by man. The only shine man can see clearly is material and other men. When some property belongs to your family, tribe, or nation, it is not unrelated to you, but though you are a citizen you do not own it personally. You cannot say that what belongs to your nation automatically belongs to you. The fifty states belong to the nation, not to individuals. Likewise, America belongs to the world. Even the earth is part of the cosmos, including spirit world. If the Messiah is going to bring the whole world and spirit world into unity, then he belongs to God. This confirms that the individual comes under the family, the family belongs to the tribe, the tribe to the nation, nation to the world, world to the cosmos, the cosmos to God, and God to absolute love.</p>
|
||
<p>These are the steps, and by following this reasoning we conclude that we are living for the sake of true love; that’s what we all have to care about. Everything else is automatically included in true love. Whether carrying a handkerchief in your pocket or keeping an appointment, you do it for the sake of true love. When I sleep I snore loudly, and Mother goes into the next room. But my thought is that Mother should snore just as loudly beside me, in rhythm. What a scene that would make!</p>
|
||
<p>In Korea we say that a man who has already reached his destination is a crazy man. That’s the kind of craziness God wants to see. Do you love true love, now? Why do you like me so much? If you work hard to make money, you want to give it all to me; even though it means getting no sleep, you want to see me. It’s hard to explain without understanding true love. Without it, thinking about uniting the races and the world would be pure fantasy.</p>
|
||
<p>You want to rob me of something just like a child gets milk from its mother. Whenever I see a baby it id always eating something. The baby likes the person who feeds him very much. You have been eating invisible food now for almost three hours. Even the bitter food is tasty.</p>
|
||
<p>To reach this destination. your course will lead you to all things of creation and to mankind. When someone asks what country you come from, do you tell them what state you were born, or that you are an American? You are always fundraising to catch people for true love. You are, fishing to catch people for love. When you fund raise you give not only your result but also your own money donating it to help build the bridge so all those people can cross. Now must contribute not only material but also men, and give them with God’s heart. We dedicate our families to that bridge. centering on love. When we recover our nation we offer it, and when we recover the world we offer that to God also. For the sake of true love we shall recover the universe and dedicate it to God.</p>
|
||
<p>Not just one or two things but all things will be gathered for the offering, plus men and heart. Our property, our bodies, and heart-when we dedicate everything we have to God, it is the same as offering all material, all people, and all their heart. Whose property is it then? God’s. Something may be yours, but since you dedicate it to God. it becomes His. Your ownership is external, and God’s ownership is internal. All of this can be indemnified in one individual.</p>
|
||
<p>Home church is very much like a tithe of the world dedicated to God. More practically, we bear all the faults and sins of that area. You must become completely one with home church before you can offer it to God How can you become one? When you know that, then the whole problem can be solved. Home church now is more like the satanic world, or external world. We have the experience every day that our minds and bodies, or internal and external aspects, always fight. Who is the real master of the world? Even though small in number, those who are in the internal realm are the masters.</p>
|
||
<p>One way to become united with others is to obey and follow. If your home church people believed you were a messiah in their area, then instantly you and home church could be in heaven. If a person is willing to give you everything he owns. then we can say he obey and follows you. Religion has been teaching people to have this quality. to follow and obey. The religious world began in a small area, but throughout history has been enlarging.</p>
|
||
<p>God planned to send the Messiah and deal with people on the national level, not the individual level. This was His plan in the Old Testament for Jesus time. If the Jews had united with Jesus then they would have been strong enough to bring the Roman Empire to unite with them also. Unless the people were willing to offer all they had. it would be difficult to make this happen.</p>
|
||
<p>Religious leaders must know that they are only managers, and the true master is someone else who is yet to come. It is at this point that religious leaders usually go wrong. thinking that they are the central figures. We see the same pattern in the act of the fall. Everything belonged to God, but someone else tried to make it his own. Now everything has to go back to God or God’s representative. What happens if a leader says that his group belongs to him ? It is the same as Satan claiming God’s creation. It is the ideal for religious people to obey and follow, but it is difficult to do. If you worked hard for something all your life, but God wants to take it for the purpose of the world, you have to give it gladly. It is difficult to do, however.</p>
|
||
<p>If God asks me if something is mine or His, without hesitation I will say it is His. When God gives the blessings you will give them out again. When man is obedient and follows, no persecution is necessary. But usually God has to let good people be persecuted, and when they overcome He will share the blessings with them. But that is less desirable. God lets Satan strike you, and then God recovers all the blessings that Satan stole.</p>
|
||
<p>If a minister is appointed to a church but he does not do his job, he is fired. The minister’s authority comes back to the person who appointed him, who can then give it to someone else. If man is obedient then God will get everything back, but if man is not obedient then Satan will be allowed to persecute people, and then God can bring the blessings back. If Christian countries, for instance, had been obedient to God then the ideal solution could have come easily. But instead Christians fought each other. God want those countries to transfer everything to the Messiah when he comes. Since it is difficult for fallen man to be obedient. even with religious training. he inevitably is surrounded by struggle and persecution. .Adam was not obedient to God; since the chosen people would not unite with Jesus, God let them strike Jesus, but He then took back their blessing. It is the same at the Second Coming.</p>
|
||
<p>This pattern recurs throughout history, from the individual to the world level. If whoever is in the central position on the world level is not obedient to God, there is a big struggle on the world level; that is happening now.</p>
|
||
<p>On each level man and all things will form a bridge to the goal. The communists also follow this pattern, but in the reverse direction. We have seen that the free world liberates man; the communist world claims to be working for the same end and purpose, but at gunpoint. The free world and communist world follow the same pattern, but in reverse directions.</p>
|
||
<p>Christianity in the free world is confused. Contradiction prevails in America, which represents the free world in God’s dispensation, but no one is doing anything about the problem. Korea depends on America to fulfill its purpose so that Korea can do its job. Though I started out in Korea, I have forsaken Korea for a time to come to America. We have to stop the communist movement, which is bent on destruction of the free world.</p>
|
||
<p>If we ask who is the leader of the free world, people will not have an answer. Likewise, if we ask who leads the communist world, there is no one central point. Soon it will be clear that the Unification Church is the leader of the whole world. Even though we are doing goodness, the State Department is afraid we will swallow up America. The communists are afraid we will swallow up the communist world. This is our position today.</p>
|
||
<p>Unification Church so far has been an underdog, but now we must assume our responsibility. Because we have been persecuted, God has brought all blessings back to His side. He has a heavy bag of blessings ready to give out. The Unification Church will set the example and show the solution.</p>
|
||
<p>You have a basic understanding of history and mankind. I have given you a precise explanation of history and where we are at this time. and now you know what you have to do every day. You must realize your position today. All of us are a pipeline for God’s blessing to flow to the world. You couldn’t do that ten years ago; only this year could I say this. Is this all in my imagination, or is it logical and precise.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to become atomic bombs of love. Would you become a love bomb wherever you go? Then you will be victors of love. I started the Unification Church 27 years ago, and there were many times when I felt I couldn’t go on any longer. People came to kill me because Satan knew I would end his ownership of the world. I always felt I could not stop-not for myself, but for the world. Satan always anticipates my activities a certain amount so he tries to block my next move.</p>
|
||
<p>Even now the communists sneer at me for pro-claiming we will have a rally in Moscow, just as America laughed when I said I could solve American problems. Today the major battles are won in the free world. Even the communist problem is indirectly solved. If everyone here is blessed and carries on the tradition, and America can be strong, then the communists will inevitably decline. When through the media the deceptions of communism are exposed, all other countries will realize what is the true way of life and they will gradually begin to change.</p>
|
||
<p>This is the beginning of a victorious new era, a new seven years. For me this is a new beginning for the world dispensation, as well as a new seven years on your part. I feel these next three years will be a very important time in achieving this. Are you just trying to believe this or do you know this precise timetable? It is good that we have been persecuted, for it will keep us on this road. If your desire to do home church is stronger than the antagonism of your persecutors, then you can succeed. You can include every level in your success.</p>
|
||
<p>I determined that I must work harder than I have been persecuted. The same is true for you. I will try to give more than I have been persecuted. distributing the blessings that God has reaped. You must see that home church is your training ground. Persecution will decrease markedly from now on. Mainly we must educate people and love them. We must give whatever we have, and surpass the standard of our persecutors. This is a transition time and technically there should be no more persecution, but just as winter lingers a little while spring comes. Persecution may still come in the next seven months. It will be over by the end of that time.</p>
|
||
<p>I have been speaking of this for three years, but when people know that you are not doing these activities for yourselves they will respond favorably. We have been persecuted because God wanted to bring all blessings back to His side again, but now He is giving them to us, on every level. I will work even harder to give them to other countries. Soon world leaders will want to meet me and discuss the future of their countries and the world.</p>
|
||
<p>So far we have worked hard without result, but from now on the result will be comparable to our effort. We will be increasing, rather than indemnifying. Recently 22 important Argentineans came to stay in New York for two weeks and attend our seminar. I spoke with them only a little while. but they were very happy and hopeful. When I asked them whether their country could be changed if they had a good newspaper, they felt it would happen.</p>
|
||
<p>By using satellite communications, American television can be sent to any continent in the world. If I were able to broadcast to the rest of the world exactly what I have told you this morning, what do you think the response would be? Don’t you think a good, religious person would change in one day after hearing Divine Principle on television? This is a practical matter today. This is just one sign that we are getting nearer the goal. The world will be amazed. People didn’t think that Moonies could do anything practical, but how surprised they will be! They will wonder when I discovered all this knowledge and made these historical breakthroughs.</p>
|
||
<p>Don t you see that the simplest member is better than the president of Harvard, or the president of a nation? Why then are you powerless? Why is something still unresolved in your brain? Now do you know what you are? You can feel that by doing home church you will be the best leaders of America. Don’t you feel that your home church area is too small? You can get a loudspeaker and wake people up with your speaking, and go around America. If you really understand your situation, you would say 360 homes is too few: you would ask for a national or world church.</p>
|
||
<p>From now on every thing will become more visible. To begin with you just stand straight and firm. not like a tender sapling, but like a rock. Have confidence, for God is right behind you. So far you have been swaying in the strong winds. but now you should be strong.</p>
|
||
<p>Do you know what home church means? Your ultimate destination is God’s heart, and home church is your grammar school When you finish there. You will have finished grade school. When America comes to the truth, you will have finished high school. When the communist world comes, you will have an MA. When the spirit world is reorganized. You will have a Ph.D. Actually home church is everything. and after that everything else is easy, just a few hours work.</p>
|
||
<p>Now we work in a wide area and stir up the people. We have been persecuted for that. but we are sowing seeds in various pieces. It will all be harvested one day. I sowed in such a broad way that I will not have a specific harvest to keep; it belongs to the world. But you have a definite area in which to sow, and when it grows you can harvest it as your own. Then for whom do you do home church ? For yourselves. You need a foundation for your family, and home church will be that.</p>
|
||
<p>So far God collected all blessings as the result of persecution. Even though we are persecuted, we will definitely harvest all the seeds we sow now. No matter how you fool; at it, this is worth doing. Would you like to do it? Where will you sow your seeds ? Go everywhere you can and sow seeds. If you are really like me then automatically your home church people will like you and want to go with you wherever you go. You will be the ancestor of a new tribe.</p>
|
||
<p>Put a “new” in front of your name; Smith will become New Smith, for instance. We knew that God was a God of love, but now it is clear that God allowed us to be persecuted for a reason. Now that we know, we have to run even faster. We have to let people know what kind of world this is and what it should be, and what God has been doing about it all this time. We can point out who are the good and bad leaders, educating them as I have educated you. This is a great time, because even if you stumble, when you wake up you will still have gained fruits from your work.</p>
|
||
<p>You have to have guts. Wherever you go, the Old Testament spirits are following you because without you they won’t get anywhere. You are also the resurrection of the .New Testament spirits and of all worthy people in spirit world. You are the key for them and they must follow you. Your body is resurrected Jesus and resurrected Reverend Moon. God is charmed at you. .No one can bother you. Whenever you go. Your path may lead to death or to happiness. but you can even go happily to persecution because you go voluntarily.</p>
|
||
<p>If you go only because someone chases you, you will not be a victor. If America does not understand and it persecutes you but still you go, then victory is ahead. Do you feel that way now? Are you happy or are you going to be happy? You keep thinking, “I am supposed to be happy, but I am powerless.” Is that consistent ? It s either one way or the other If you go fund raising, you must not feel you are just a punk fund raise, but a king of fund raisers.</p>
|
||
<p>When I found myself in prison, I felt I was king of all the prisoners and everyone would come under me. Now you have a reason to feel that. Who would God love, a person like me or like you? Father and son should be the same, not different. Are you really going to do it now? Grit your teeth tight and determine you are going to do this for the future. Yes? Yes?</p>
|
||
<p>Thank you.</p>
|
||
</div><!-- .entry-content -->
|
||
|
||
<footer class="entry-meta">
|
||
</footer><!-- #entry-meta -->
|
||
|
||
</article><!-- #post-1486 -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div> <!--content-masonry-->
|
||
|
||
<div class='pagination_container'><nav class='pagination'><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980.html' class='inactive' >1</a><span class='current'>2</span><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-3.html' class='inactive' >3</a><a href='/speeches/categories/rev-sun-myung-moon-1980-page-4.html' class='inactive' >4</a></nav></div>
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #content -->
|
||
<div id="secondary" class="widget-area sidey" role="complementary">
|
||
|
||
<ul class="xoxo">
|
||
<li id="nav_menu-2" class="widget-container widget_nav_menu"><div class="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu-container"><ul id="menu-menu-3-side-bar-menu" class="menu"><li id="menu-item-84" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-84"><a href="/the-founders.html">The Founders</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-87" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-87"><a href="/services.html">Sunday Services</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-85" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-85"><a href="/contact.html">Contact</a></li>
|
||
<li id="menu-item-2566" class="menu-item menu-item-type-post_type menu-item-object-page menu-item-2566"><a href="/speeches/index.html">Speeches</a></li>
|
||
</ul></div></li> </ul>
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div>
|
||
</section><!-- #primary -->
|
||
|
||
<div style="clear:both;"></div>
|
||
</div> <!-- #forbottom -->
|
||
</div><!-- #main -->
|
||
|
||
|
||
<footer id="footer" role="contentinfo">
|
||
<div id="colophon">
|
||
|
||
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #colophon -->
|
||
|
||
<div id="footer2">
|
||
<div id="footer2-inner">
|
||
<div id="site-copyright"><b>Family Federation for World Peace and Unification (FFWPU) Ireland</b>
|
||
<br>Charity no. CHY 6071 All Rights Reserved 2013</b> <br>
|
||
<a href="/speeches/" target="_blank">Speeches</a></div> <div style="text-align:center;padding:5px 0 2px;text-transform:uppercase;font-size:12px;margin:1em auto 0;">
|
||
Family Federation for World Peace and Unification Ireland
|
||
</div><!-- #site-info -->
|
||
</div>
|
||
</div><!-- #footer2 -->
|
||
|
||
</footer><!-- #footer -->
|
||
|
||
</div><!-- #wrapper -->
|
||
|
||
<script>
|
||
( function ( body ) {
|
||
'use strict';
|
||
body.className = body.className.replace( /\btribe-no-js\b/, 'tribe-js' );
|
||
} )( document.body );
|
||
</script><script type="text/javascript">var cryout_global_content_width = 800;</script>
|
||
</body>
|
||
</html>
|